Equestrian Friends Dragon Era

by StargazingCourier

Rating: everyone
Tags: Main 7 (EqG), Adventure, Slice of Life, Crossover, Dragon Ball Z, Alternate Universe, Human, Drama, Equestria Girls
Length: 98956

Goku and his brother named Raditz have been transported to a new universe with new clothes a younger age and a lot of colorful humans. They start in middle school and will have to learn to care for one another.Can they survive? Find out today in EqGD

As the earth of universe 7 has been in peace for 7 years Goku had a great life, his wife and he had a son and a friend reunion has been planned for years and Goku was excited to see his old friends. That was until a man with a monkey's tail arrived on earth and threatened to destroy it and saying he is Goku's brother. In the magical land of Equestria, sunset shimmer has had enough of Princess Celestia and has found the magical mirror and has activated it. Before Goku and Raditz died they have been transported to the world of Equestrian girls, now the two rival brothers will have to learn to care for one another or leave each in the dust (Yes the dragon ball characters will be toned down a bit. that will make them all more reasonable and fairer for other characters to not be forgotten)

Published 2020-04-05 19:40:01 UTC
Last updated 2022-06-11 16:53:43 UTC

High school Saga Episode two: A new start to life!

High school Saga Episode two: A new start to life!

Chapter 2

A new start to life!

Goku and Raditz

As Raditz charges at Goku to hit hard, Goku quickly puts his arms up to block the hit. Raditz made contact with Goku's arms, Goku was pushed a bit back as he seemed a bit worried about this new confrontation with his older brother. Raditz finally came up closer and kneed Goku in his stomach.

Goku was hit hard by Raditz's knee. Raditz took this chance to elbow Goku's head as Goku was bent over holding his stomach. “You see Kakarot you can't beat me by yourself so stop trying and let me get rid of you!’’ Raditz said as he kicked Goku back.

As Raditz smiled, he looked at his brother who was getting back up. “You're not killing me that easy,” Goku said as he stood up tall and got ready for the next attack.

Sunset

As Sunset started to see how to walk like one of these “Normal beings” she slowly started to stumble by herself. “So Cadence, Where in Celes- um where am I!’’ Sunset asked as she saw a car pass by.

“Well, you're on the outskirts of Equestrion. The city of magic and joy, or so they say,” Cadence chuckled as she sent a message on her phone. “This little town you're in is called Canterlot City, you already know that though.”

“Oh yeah of course… So who is in charge of this place?’ Sunset asked as she needed to know a bit more of this world.

“You mean the mayor? Well, the mayor was and is Mayor Mare, but now the mayor electors are up and Mayor Mare is going up against Tirek for mayorship.” Cadence explained as Sunset jumped a bit as Tirek was once the old boogie stories she was told when she was a filly.

“Hey, are you okay? You look like you just saw a ghost?” Cadence asked as she caught Sunset before falling to the ground out of shock.

“Y-Yeah I… Im good, just surprised,” Sunset said as she came back from the shock and tried to chill herself out.

“About what?” Cadence asked as she had a very confused look on her face. “I am assuming you don’t as tirek do you?”

“I am just shocked to hear that Tirek is planning to become the leader of this town,” Sunset said as she got up and looked ahead. She saw a few shopping buildings and then saw a cake store.

Outside of the cake store, she saw a group of kids, one man with white skin and tory blue hair color with a light streak on his head. He wore a letterman jacket that had football, soccer, baseball, and a few more patches that Sunset couldn’t see but she could clearly see the words Crystal Prep on the back of his jacket, he wore denim pants and had nice dress shoes.

“Hello Shining.” Cadence greeting as she seemed to get nervous at first. As Shining turned his head he responded with a “Hey!”

As they greeted each other Sunset stopped because she has no clue where this Canterlot Castle is at. As Cadence and Shining started to chat Sunset noticed the two other humans next to Shining. There was another man, a lot younger but he had blue hair and a gamboge skin tone, he wore a light blue jacket with a light red shirt that had a Lion face on it. He wore brown pants and what seemed to be running shoes. Next to this younger man was a girl. She wore glass and a hat had curly yellow hair and a Mint green skin tone. She wore a light blue denim jacket and skirt with a yellow short sleeve undershirt, dark gray leggings with white folded sleeves.

Sunset did notice all of their “Cuitemarks’’ Shinings was a shield on his lettermans jacket, the man next to Shining had his cutie mark on the back of his jacket and the cutie mark was a Shield like Shinings but with a lightning bolt in the middle, and as for the girl next to the young man. She had a magnifying glass for her cutie mark and it was placed in the middle of her shirt.

“Hi my name is Mag, Mag Nify, and this guy here to my right is Flash Sentry.” The girl introduced herself and Flash as she put her hand out for a shake. As Sunset looked at the hand in question she looked back at the two kids.

Goku and Raditz

Raditz seeing his brother getting back up and standing strong made him angry as he was getting tired of Goku's determination. Raditz pushed off the ground and flew straight toward Goku. As Goku was surprised by this move the first punch hit him right on the cheek. As Goku kept being punched all over his body he was being pushed back.

Soon Goku started to see the pattern of Raditz’s attack. He started to block some attacks and threw a few punches back at Raditz, only for Raditz to counter each attack with more punches. Goku stopped throwing punches as he saw how it would end up for him, as Goku tried to dodge and block the attacks he remembered how their first fight ended.

Goku remembered how Raditz attacks were more powerful than skillful. Raditz had been using brute force against Goku and Piccolo in the first fight. This thought gave Goku an idea. As Goku moved a kick that was going to his side away he pushed Raditz back and kicked Raditz’s knee. He saw that Raditz was getting angrier as Goku kept pushing him back.

Goku had grabbed one of his fists and forced Raditz's hand down and forced his wrist up as Raditz grunted through the pain and threw his left hand at Goku's stomach.

As Goku grabbed Raditz's arm, Goku brought Raditz closer and elbowed Raditz in the nose. “AGH! Damn!” Raditz cursed at Goku as Goku took advantage of this opening Raditz had.

Sunset

“So who is this new girl Cadence?” Shining asked as Sunset had just shaken the hand of the girl in a weird motion.

“Well, this here is Sunset Shimmer. I am guiding her to her home, She got lost.” Cadence answered as Sunset looked at the group and looked away.

Shining armor smiled as he walked over to Sunset. “Names Shining Armor heard yours is Sunset. Is Cadence treating you right or is she being a bully?” Shining asked jokingly and looked back to Cadence

“Hey, I am nice!” Cadence shouted as she puffed her cheeks out. “O-Oh yes she is really nice and helpful.” Sunset responded as she felt the strong grip in the handshake Shining gave her.

As Sunset let go she looked at Flash and Mag. As she made eye contact with Flash her heart started to pump a bit faster as she realized her face was turning red. As she quickly turned away as Flash stepped up. “So where do you live?” Flash asked.

“Oh I live at the Canterlot Castle.” Sunset replied quickly as she was trying to stay with her story since at the moment she was trying to stay calm and not say anything stupid, “Why am I freaking out?” Sunset asked in her mind.

“Oh really, well Mag here actually lives there. Isn't that right Mag” Flash said as he walked back to his friend. As Sunset looked at Mag as Sunset saw Mag having a judging look on her face.

“Oh? I don't remember seeing you.” Mag said as she crossed her arms and then seemed confused but still held that same expression.

“W-Well I just moved in! Yeah, we just moved in.” Sunset said as she started to think ahead for any ideas or things to make her story more believable. As the group went silent Mag seemed to have calmed down and smiled.

“Well, it’s nice to see a new face around.” Mag said as Sunset seemed to relax a bit more. Sunset felt like this girl could be a problem for the future but thought that she had to stick to her mission.

“Come on Mag she is lost and she seems scared too, stop making her life harder.” Flash said as he playfully punched Mag’s shoulder and she chuckles a bit and rests her head on Flash’s shoulder.

“Come on Sunset we should get you home.” Cadence started as she was getting ready to leave but Sunset stopped and looked at the group.

“Could we go later. I kinda want to stay here and chat.” Sunset said as she looked at Cadence.

Raditz and Goku

Goku started with a punch to Raditz’s chest, as Raditz was winded Goku pushed his palm of his hand up with force hitting Raditz’s chin, Goku then made a quick spin and kicked Raditz’s side with his foot.

Goku swept Raditz's legs from the ground and as Raditz’s fell Goku rolled back a bit and got into his fighting stance. “Had enough?”Goku asked as he stepped back and got in his fighting stance again.

As Raditz got up and finally at his anger limit he charged up his ki attack. “You Know what FINE! Fine by me I just want you out of my life! If you don't want to join us then you will DIE!” Raditz yelled as he charged his double Sunday

“KAME,’’ Goku shouted as his ki blast grew in his hands.

“YOU WILL DIE ALONG WITH THESE HUMANS!” Raditz yelled at Goku.

Goku only responded with a “HAME!”

“TAKE THIS!” Raditz shouted at Goku as he fired his blast.

“HA” Goku roared out as he threw his hands out and blasted his energy wave at Raditz.

As the blast collided Goku struggled to hold his ground, as for Raditz, he was being pushed back. “WHAT? IM-IMPOSSIBLE!” Raditz yelled as he struggled.

Sunset

As the group seemed to chat a bit about their schools and their lives. Sunset listened and soon noticed that Mag was keeping a close eye on her. Whenever Sunset asked a question about the world she is stuck in Mag would have written something down on her notebook.

“So If I may ask Sunset where are you from.” Shining asked as he placed all of the attention onto Sunset. As the group waited.

“W-well you see I came from um,” Sunset started as she quickly looked around and thought as she remembered that cadence mentioned a city. “I am from Equestrion City, the northside of it.” Sunset quickly responded trying to put some information to land on.

“Oh, so you're from the poor side of town. How does it feel living there?” Flash asked more curiously than rude though it sounded really rude.

“It was um, rough. We had little money coming into the house, but it was easy to entertain me. I usually went to the library.” Sunset said, trying her story out.

“Sorry to hear that.” Mag said as the hot chocolate on the table started to shake a bit.

“Um, does anyone feel that?” Flash asked as the place started to slowly shake. As the place started to shake Mrs. Cake ran out and shouted, “Do not panic people! Please walkout in an orderly fashion!”

The customers quickly got up and ran out as Sunset was pushed on the ground by the panicking people. As Sunset panicked she felt a hand grab her arm, “Come on! We need to move!” Flash shouted as he pulled sunset to her feet and they ran out. As the two got outside they saw the people talking and Sunset started to notice the blue flash a bit away.

“What is that?” Sunset asked out loud as she saw the other humans around her murmuring and some recording the energy.

“Oh my god sunset are you okay? I am sorry i left you like that it just happened and then-” Cadence started but then was stopped by Sunset started to run. “S-SUNSET WAIT!” Cadence yelled out running after the bacon haired girl.

“Hey wait, Cadence. Damn, she always loves to run off!” Shining yelled as he ran after the two leaving Flash and Mag behind.

“Come on Mag let's follow them!” Flash started as Mag grabbed his arm and stopped him and looked at him with the straight face expression Flash always knew made Mag overthink things.

“Flash, do you believe and trust this girl?”Mag asked as she looked into Flash's eyes. She always looked at him for support or help with a random idea.

“W-well yes why what's wrong?” Flash asked as he looked back a bit worried for Mag as he always knew that she was a bit paranoid in life.

“I don't know, I feel like she is hiding something,” Mag said as she looked at Flash and sighed. Then she felt Flash give her a kind kiss on her cheek.

“Don't worry your head, okay Mag. She seems new and we should help anyone we can. I am sure she is fine and she will be a great person” Flash said as he grabbed her hand, “Now come on let's go” Flash shouted as he pulled Mag along with him.

As the group chased after Sunset she was first to reach the nearby park she saw a teen boy with long spiky hair ahead of her pushing the blast. She had felt like she had seen that hairstyle before but she doesn't quite know where but as she looked ahead to the other side of the blast she saw another teen boy that was pushing the energy blast back.

He had less hair than the first man but he had crazy hair and an orange uniform. Sunset had finally realized what is going on and who these two are, “Oh no. Why are they here? The mirror was only supposed to use their energy not bring them here!” Sunset said out loud as behind her cadence caught up.

“Sunset what's going on- Oh my… god” Cadence started and stopped as she saw the scene in front of her, a man with long hair being pushed back as blue energy was seemingly coming from the man’s palms.

Shining armor turned the corner and saw the scene and in fear saw Cadence and the new girl in the way of the incoming blast. “C-Cadence? CADENCE!” Shining yelled As she turned around to see Shining calling her Cadence felt Sunset tug her arm.

Cadence turned around to see the long-haired man turn to them and seemed to smile an evil sinister smile. “Oh no.” Sunset said.

As Raditz turned his face to the blast again he grew an idea in his head, knowing about his little brother's love for innocents and the good people of the world he charged his energy up again. “Alright, Kakarot! You want me to stop fighting? FINE!” Raditz yelled as he stopped the blast and pushed off his feet into the air making the energy blast go towards the two girls that were behind him.

“OH NO!” Goku yelled as he knew if he stopped the blast will still hit the two girls. In a quick movement, Goku twisted his arms in a weird left turn and down. This forced the energy blast to fly up into the air, barely missing the two girls and heading straight toward Raditz.

“W-What! NO, NO, NO!” Raditz yelled as he charged his energy blast to try to blast it back but it was too late the blast engulfed the teen Saiyan. As Goku stipped the blast he fell to his knee and saw the two girls shaking as a man ran to their rescue.

“T-too close.” Goku said as he started to shake from the energy loss. He looked ahead and saw the girl and a man running to the two. As Goku smiled he looked up and he focused to sense Raditz’s energy.

His eyes widened as he still sensed his brother and soon saw the dust disappear and Raditz floated mid-air. His clothes are a bit dirty but still wearable. “N-No,” Goku said as Raditz winced in a bit of pain.

“Damn it how did he do that much damage, it must be this weak teenage body. I cant hit as hard or blast as hard as I used too and if that's the case then I can't take as much damage either. That means the same for Kakarot. This could be used to my advantage.” Raditz thought in his mind as he floated down to his younger brother.

Sunset looked at the two beings and thought a few ideas. “H-Hey guys, I am going to try to talk to those guys. He seems hurt. Just wait for me here okay.” Sunset said as she got up and started to walk to Goku and Raditz

“S-Sunset are you crazy?” Cadence asked as Sunset turned and shook her head and just put her hands out to stay calm and quiet as she turned back around and continued to walk.

Goku already in a fighting stance breathed hard as he saw Raditz land in front of him, “Kakarot that's enough. We both know this fight is done.” Raditz said as he saw Goku's glare not stop, “I was wrong about my way of life. You are truly strong and caring and though your planet had weak fighters you somehow made a strong warrior within their ranks!” Raditz said as he tried to say anything to calm down Goku. “I am sorr-ugh, I am sorr-ack… I am ssssss” Raditz started and had a bit of a problem saying the last word.

“Sorry?” Goku asked as Raditz nodded and looked at the humans as Flash and Mag caught up with Shining, Cadence, and Sunset. “If you are truly sorry then go say sorry to the girls,” Goku said as Raditz looked at Goku as if he just asked him to fight Frieza with one hand and a blindfold.

“K-Kakarot you're joking! Look, it's bad enough that I am not killing them on the spot and that we are both too tired to keep fighting, us Saiyans should not be merciful or caring for other beings.” Raditz said as he crossed his arms and looked away from Goku.

“Fine. If you don't want to say sorry to them we can just continue our fight and seeing how you were hit by my blast you don't have much energy to keep fighting” Goku said as he got ready and Raditz panicked.

“Now let's not get hasty! We shouldn't talk to them. They could be strong and powerful. We don't know how dangerous they could be!” Raditz said as he could not feel their energy since he used a scouter for his whole life.

“No they are pretty weak Raditz. We should actually go to them and say hello. I mean one is already coming this way.” Goku said as he pointed to the bacon haired girl walking to them.

“WHAT” Raditz yelled as he grabbed Goku and flew off with all the strength he had left with Goku. As Goku was caught off guard he wasn't able to stop Raditz and off they went. Sunset was left even more shocked than before as Sunset looked up

“What the heck? So they can fly as well!” Sunset asked no one as she was going to try to talk to the two beings and try to explain everything. Sunset looked at the streak of energy leaving and she turned to the group as they seemed very worried for her.

As Raditz kept flying Goku had managed to grab Raditz’s tail and pull hard enough to paralyze the older Saiyan. “K-Kakarot! You dumbass! We are in the air!” Raditz managed to yell out as he felt gravity take his body and they both started to fall down into the earth.

Goku panicked as he saw the outcome of his idea. “OH COME ON. Raditz if you can deparalyze it would be really great!” Goku yelled out as he and Raditz started to fall. As Goku looked down he saw that they were a bit deeper into the city

Sunset

As the group of teens got their bearings and calmed down a bit and they all decided to go their separate ways to go to their homes and rest for the night. Cadence was going to walk Sunset to the Canterlot Castle but she felt scared and shaken from the recent event. So to help the group out Mag volunteered to take Sunset to the Castle. Flash had helped Shining take Cadence back to her home since she lived in the city. Now Sunset walks with Mag as they both stay quiet and silent and mostly awkward.

“So Mag, how long have you stayed at the canterlot castle?” Sunset asked Mag as she tried to make a small conversation with these new acquaintances. Mag had stopped and Sunset had stopped as well.

“Don't act like we are friends.” Mag said with a venomous tint in her voice. Sunset backed away quickly as Mag took a step closer. “I know that there was no one moving in recently and just the fact that you don't know any idea of basic knowledge means that you are not from this world. Seriously how do you not know the President! Not only that but other countries and nations. Not only that but the fact that you kept looking at your hands for a while. It's just off. So tell me what are you?” Mag asked as she got face to face to Sunset

“Mag are you okay? I think you're finally losing it. I am just a normal human trying to make a new life. It's nice to see that you are not one to help. Wonder if Flash knows that.” Sunset said as she was trying to get under Mag’s skin. She moved on as Mag followed

“Don't act like I am going crazy. I know you aren't normal. I just don't know-how. So I will tell you this. When I find out what you truly are i will be back to ask for the truth.” Mag said as she and Sunset continued to walk. Neither chose to speak, not even breathe loudly they just stayed quiet and walked.

Goku and Raditz

As the world seemed to get closer Goku panicked, “NIMBUS! HERE NIMBUS!” Goku yelled out for his trusty cloud. He waited a few seconds and realized that it was not coming. “Aw, I should really plan out my actions before I act,” Goku said as he covered his eyes waiting for the hit of the earth but he felt something grab his jacket and slow his fall.

As Goku looked up he saw Raditz, “Okay you idiot, Rule number one. Do NOT touch my tail. We clear Kakarot?” Raditz asked as he wasn't really paying attention to where he is flying.

“O-Okay’ Sorry but have you never had your tail pulled?” Goku asked as he looked at his brother. His brother’s reaction seemed like Goku just spit on his face

“Kakarot a Saiyans tail is a valuable thing to unlock our power, we need these tails to become our stronger state! We use our tails to show others to not mess with us and this tail is one of the only things we Saiyans have!” Raditz ranted on as he stopped paying attention to where he was going.

Goku saw a weird vehicle with a fan on top and a long tail heading their way. Goku has also realized that Raditz was on a rant about these “Saiyan” things and it was getting bothersome, that is when Goku realized that Raditz might hit this thing. “Um, Raditz?” Goku started as Raditz groaned

“What Kakarot can't you see? I am trying to make my point apparent?” Raditz asked as he looked at his brother.

“Sorry, it's just that. We are about to hit that thing.” Goku said as he pointed ahead and Raditz followed his hand.

“Hm, what thing-” *BUNK* Raditz started but they had hit the helicopter headfirst and Goku hit the bottom part of the window.

“What the heck?” the pilot shouted out in shock as Goku had waved at the man. As the man just confusingly waved back Goku and Raditz slipped off the windshield and started to fall. “Okay Fire Light, that's the last time you do late night flys.” The pilot said to himself as he continued to fly

As Goku and Raditz fell Goku panicked as for Raditz he was more tired of this world already. As they hit a palm tree they were flung to another tree and rolled off the side of it onto the top of s roof and then hit the floor hard as people saw them hit the ground. “We are okay.” Goku said weakly as he put a thumbs up into the air as Raditz groaned in pain.

As the people just walked on one woman walked up to the two Saiyan. “Are you two alright?” The woman asked as Goku got up and shook his head. As Raditz rolled on his stomach and slowly got up.

“Heh Yeah, we are fine right Raditz?” Goku asked as Raditz looked away and crossed his arms. “He is usually grumpy,” Goku said as the woman helped him up

“Wow you two seem to hurt, where are your parents?” The woman asked as Goku looked up at her. She had grey hair that seemed to be red and brilliant yellow as she had a light amber skin color. Goku seemed to have seen this person before.

“Our parents aren't here, they are gone. What is it to you?” Raditz asked in a venomous tone as he turned around and looked at the old lady in the eyes. She stared back caringly as she seemed to have felt bad for the two.

“Well if that's true then I have a little orphanage for kids, I was actually returning back there now. So if you need a place to stay I would be happy to open my doors.” The old lady said as she put her hand out for Goku to take.

As Goku sensed the girl's energy she seemed kind enough to Goku. “Hey, Raditz lets go.” Goku said as he turned to his brother who seemed shocked.

“W-what? We don't even know her, she could be tricking us!” Raditz said as Goku grabbed her hand and they started to walk off. “K-KAKAROT! Augh, damn it…” Raditz said as he thought fast and then turned to the unknown world and then back to the lady and his younger brother who were chatting and laughing about something as they walked on. “H-HEY WAIT UP!”Raditz yelled as he ran after them.

Sunset

As Sunset and Mag made it to the Canterlot Castle Sunset saw a huge apartment place that could hold a lot of families, “Well Sunset if you truly are living here then i guess it's time for us to split up. I can only tell you, see you at school.” Mag said as she walked up the stairs quickly not wanting to spend more time with this person.

As sunset heard school she looked at Mag who had just turned the corner of the second level leaving the newcomer alone. “S-School?” sunset asked as she got up and walked to the main office for the apartments. As she entered she saw a man at the desk as he seemed to be bored out of his mind.

“Welcome to Canterlot Castle. What can i help you with?” The man asked as Sunset walked to him and looked at the rooms seeing the prices. Sunset saw most of the rooms were around 500 to 200 dollars but saw one room that cost 130 dollars. As Sunset looked into her pockets for money she saw that she somehow did have some money.

As she remembered the bits she took in Equestria it would have added up to 150 bits. But here it turned into coins in a bag. “Um, could you give me a minute or... five?” Sunset asked as the man rolled his eyes and nodded.

Goku and Raditz

As Goku and Raditz finally got to a house with the old lady Goku seemed happy and kind about the place as Raditz scoffed and looked away. “You expect us to live in this dump?” Raditz asked as he was about to walk away.

“Hey, Raditz be nice!” Goku shouted as the old lady put her hand on Goku's shoulder.

“It's fine, many people say that at first, I just never got the chance to clean out the front. Come inside and you will see the house is very nice.” the old lady said as she opened the door and let the two in.

“Thank you, and sorry about my b-brother. He could be a downer.” Goku said jokingly as this was the first time Goku has ever called Raditz brother in a kind way. Raditz seemed a bit shocked and felt happy that his only family is now treating him like a family member. They both entered and saw a few other kids chatting and walking around as they looked at the newcomers. Some kids were teens, others were little kids but they all didn't have a home.

Sunset

As she finally finished the money counting she smiled. “I have 150 cents,” Sunset said as she had woken up the man. He looked up at her and at the coins and didn’t want to recount it so he just took her word and counted 20 bucks out and gave her the 20 bucks and poured the other coins into the drawer that he had just cleaned.

“ So will you need help moving stuff into your apartment?” The man asked as he grabbed the key and gave it to Sunset.

Sunset looked at the man confused and shook his head. “Oh no I didn’t bring anything with me,” Sunset said as she got the key and started to walk out.

“Hm well the room is 34 and if you need help this place is always open.” The man said as he sat back and pulled out his phone. Sunset nodded and exited as she walked out and started the search for her room.

As Sunset had finally found her room she opened the door and walked in seeing that it was all empty. Not knowing how this world lives she thought that this may be how these people live and she put her bags in the corner, closed the door behind her and sat down to rest up. Sunset saw her book in her bag. Hesitantly she grabbed the book and opened it. She put her pencil in her mouth and sighed as she was thinking about what to write about. She was about to write but in the end, she chose it better to not write and she shut the book pushed it aside and rested her head on her arm and fell to a deep sleep

Goku and Raditz

As the two Saiyans were shown a room Goku bowed down as a thank you and Raditz scoffed again. They got into the bed ready to sleep until “Now if you two need something please don’t hesitate to ask. You will also need to go to school but we may talk about that tomorrow. For now, just rest up. You are in safe hands” the old lady said as she was about to leave the two Saiyans in their beds.

“Thank you for all of this Ma’am,” Goku said as he put his hands together in front of him and bowed again as the old lady smiled and nodded.

“What’s your name miss,” Raditz asked as he sat up in the bed and waited as the old lady smiled seeing she was finally able to make a small chat with this boy.

“My name is Sunset, Sunset Shimmer.” the old lady said as she smiled and closed the door and turned the lights off.

Author's Note

Hey, guys, it's me son Goku, Raditz has finally chose to be a good person. I don't trust him and I miss my home but I know one day I will return. Catch you next time we will be going to this thing called a school

High School Saga! Episode Three: Saiyans in Canterlot high

Author's Note

Hey guys its me Gamer, i bet some of you guys thought i wouldn't ever put up a next chapter. well i am actually working on different stories(some non MLP related) and college has been "Fun" but i do want to thank all of you for reading my story, i honestly was not expecting anyone to read this story and even comment down below. So i would like to thank you all, and Celestial king turles Thank you for giving me the determination to keep writing this. I got more story to come but i might finish one arc and then write another one and post the first one. so stick around spread the word of this story and enjoy.

High School Saga! Episode Three: Saiyans in Canterlot high

Goku and Raditz

As Goku opened his eyes he saw his wife right next to him, still asleep, so peaceful, so beautiful. Goku looked around as he moved closer to Chi Chi wanting to feel her heat.

“Daddy?” A young voice said as Goku turned around to see his son, Gohan. Oh how young he was and how hopeful he seemed to be.

“Gohan? What’s up little man? Are you hungry?” Goku asked in a whisper as he slowly got up as Goku didn’t want to wake his wife and he walked to Gohan and picked him up.

Gohan got up and was hugging Goku's arm as Goku carried him out. “Daddy? Why did you leave me?” Gohan asked as he was looking down surprising Goku

“What was that gohan? I didn’t leave you. I am here. I am always here for you.” Goku replied looking at his son.

Gohan was quiet for a second as Goku closed the door behind them. Gohan then asked in a demonic deep voice “Then why did you leave me to die?” As he looked up he had blood coming out of his head and his face was as white as a ghost.

Goku looked in shock as he looked at Gohan as he jumped back a bit and dropped Gohan. Gohan's body hit the ground hard as he was dead. “G-GOHAN!” Goku yelled as he was about to reach for Gohan's dead cold body but then he heard Chi chi’s yell from behind.

Goku turned around and ran through the door, “CHI CHI!” Goku yelled as he saw his wife and a man. No wait he had a tail? It was his brother Raditz as he held onto Chi chi's throat.

Chi chi looked to Goku and mouthed the words “Goku” as she lifted an arm to reach for Goku. Goku stayed still in shock as he didn’t want to move

Goku put his hand out wanting to grab his wife’s hand. “R-raditz! Wait no! Please don’t do this! You don’t have to do this!” Goku yelled out trying to persuade his older brother.

Raditz turned to Goku as he smiled a sinister smile, his eyes red as he turned to Chi Chi. “Aww look he does care for you, how about I make you a deal. If you can say the words “Raditz put me down.” I will let you go…” Raditz said as he waited

Chi chi tried to say something as Goku was starting to tear up, “welp times up!” Raditz said as a loud crack was heard as Chi Chi’s body went limp.

Goku looked in shock as Raditz threw Chi Chi toward him, her body hitting the ground and stopping as it faced Goku. Her lifeless eyes scared and sad, “No, Chi Chi… Gohan… you… horrible… bastard! YOU WILL PAY FOR THAT! THAT WAS MY SON AND WIFE!” Goku yelled as he pushed off the ground charging to Raditz.

Raditz laughed as he dodged Goku’s attempts to attack as Raditz grabbed one arm and pushed hard as he made Goku's bone break out of his skin. With a loud yell Goku stepped back holding his damaged hand. “Kakarot. You will never be powerful to best me.” Raditz said as he charged an energy blast and smiled.

As Raditz shot the blast to Goku, Goku could feel the burn and heat burning his skin, he felt the blast surrounding him as he yelled. “Kakarot!” A voice said, but Goku was hurting so much he was in hell, “Kakarot!” The same voice said as Goku could see his planet being destroyed and Raditz laughing, “KAKAROT!” The voice yelled as Goku finally woke up.

Goku opened his eyes to see Raditz shaking him, “huh? YOU!” Goku yelled as he grabbed Raditz arm as he was seething with anger at the nightmare.

“Kakarot! What the hell let go damn it!” Raditz yelled in shock as he grabbed Goku's arm and tried to pull it off but it seemed that he was stronger than before. Raditz looked at Goku's eyes and saw his eyes turn golden as his hair was lifting a bit.

Goku gritted his teeth as he was getting angrier. “You killed my family! My wife, even my son! You will regret that Raditz!” Goku said through gritted teeth as he wasn’t thinking straight, he only wanted to protect the ones he loved.

“Kakarot calmed down, I did none of these things.” Raditz said as he was starting to fear a bit at his little brother's anger. Just then the door behind Raditz opened as the elderly sunset walked in.

“Hey, what’s going on here!” She asked as she ran between them trying to get Goku's grip off of Raditz. As Goku saw the elderly woman he snapped out of it as he let go of Raditz and his hair went to normal. As he blinked a few times his eyes turned normal.

Goku looked at Raditz who was holding his arm and then at Elderly Sunset and shook his head, “oh no Raditz, I’m sorry are you okay? I didn’t mean to get angry at you.” Goku said as he got out of the bed and went to Raditz’s side.

“Dam- I mean dang Kakarot. What was that all about?” Raditz asked as he shook his wrist a bit and looked at his younger brother. Raditz seemed worried to even get on his bad side. This did make him wonder, where did Goku get such power.

Elderly Sunset sighed as she got between the two kids. “Now I don’t know what you two are fighting over but your brothers you should care for one another not fight one another. Also I don’t want to be waking up to more fighting do two you understand?” Sunset asked as she was looking between both of them Goku seemed guilty as Raditz sticked his tongue out at Goku.

Goku rubbed the back of his head and sighed, “Sorry Miss Sunset I don’t know what happened to me. I just freaked out and lost my anger.” Goku explained as he turned to Raditz and looked sorry

“It’s fine but you two need to treat each other with more respect, because you guys are brothers! So please act like them. I don’t know what happened to you two before in the past and I don’t know what happened to your parents either.” Elderly Sunset said as Raditz growled quietly, “but I know that you are a kind hearted person” Elderly sunset said to Goku and then continued as she faced raditz. “and you, you.. your a bit harder to read but I know that you have good in you, you have a lot of emotions hidden within yourself and you don’t like to open up but always know I am here to help, even though I just met you both I know you two will be great. I also know that you two don’t get along too well but for me and your sakes could you try to get along?” Elderly Sunset said as she smiled trying to get the two kids from not ripping one another’s head off.

Raditz crossed his arms and looked to the side, “fine..” he didn’t seem to like any of this, his tail was wrapped around his waist as he seemed to put a bit.

Goku on the other hand nodded and bowed, “I'm sorry miss Sunset. I won’t try to hurt anyone.” Goku said as this seemed to make the elderly sunset nod.

Raditz wanted to move the conversation on as he looked at the elderly Sunset, “Hey woman, do you have food here? I am starving. Could practically eat a whole Dino.” Raditz said as he heard his stomach growl and saw the Elderly woman cross her arms and tap her foot.

“If you don’t call me Miss Sunset or even Sunset soon I won’t be feeding you nothing. Believe me I will not feed you.” Sunset said Jokingly as she wanted to see his reaction. Raditz panicked and nodded

Raditz seemed a bit worried as he nodded. “Yes, ma’am. Sorry about that.” Raditz said as he didn’t want to starve. Goku chuckled a bit as Sunset smiled and walked to him and ruffled his hair.

Elderly Sunset smiled at him and walked out, before she left she turned around. “I will make waffles, bacon and eggs. I hope you are good with that.” Elderly Sunset smiles and left as she left the two Saiyans alone

Goku turned to Raditz as he seemed sad, “hey Raditz I am sor-“ before Goku could finish his apology Raditz stopped him

“Kakarot where the hell did you get that power? That was amazing! I must learn how!” Raditz said as he wanted to become stronger.

“O-oh um… I don’t know, I actually never knew how the power came and went. I wished it could stay most of the time. But… I remember it only pops up in life-threatening situations or when I get angry...” Goku said as he looked at his hand and remembered the same power pop up when he ended the demon king's life with one punch and a Kamehameha.

Raditz looked at him confused as he wanted to know more but then a knocking came at their door. “Hey come on you two need to get to your High school as well. Lucky for you the principles are always willing to take in anyone.” Elder Sunset said as she turned to the outside leaving the brothers alone.

Raditz and Goku both look at each other as they said in unison “school?”

As Raditz groaned and left Goku got out of bed and felt something within himself. He saw himself being angry at Raditz. Goku tried to shake the anger away and reason with himself only to remember the dream and Raditzs actions when they first met. At breakfast Goku tried to ignore the feelings but the more he thought of it the more he realized that Raditz was the reason to his problems and though that didn’t cause Goku much anger what did was the fact that his family might think he is dead. He ate quietly and didn’t stare at Raditz.

The elderly Sunset seemed to noticed this as she didn’t want to call him out in front of the other kids and Raditz

Sunset

As Sunset slowly opened her eyes she yawned as she tried to focus her magic to levitate her stuff to be ready for her but then reality kicked in as she looked down. “... what have i done?” Sunset asked herself as she got up and went to the restroom to brush her teeth and get ready. Sunset entered the restroom and saw a tub with a curtain, then a toilet and finally a sink, “ at least they had the regular hygiene that Equestria had” Sunset thought as she walked in and closed the door behind her.

After a few minutes had passed then the door to the restroom opened as Sunset walked out and sighed feeling the heat leave the room with her. She had the same clothes on since she didn't have another pair of clothes and she thought to herself, “Mag yesterday said something about the school. There must be a way to get to this school but how. And where?”

Sunset grabbed her backpack, grabbed her stuff, and left the apartment. The door slowly was closing. Before the door could close she entered it again and grabbed her keys as she almost forgot the key to enter again.

As sunset turned the lock to lock the door she turned around as she realized the sun was barely getting up. “Oh, might have gotten up too early… okay, I will just explore the area. Yeah…” Sunset told herself as she grabbed her backpacks leash and took a step ahead.

Little did Sunset know someone was watching her from a window, a nice old lady with sky blue hair white cloudy skin and big circle glasses. “Oh, goodie a nice new neighbor. I should welcome them when they return, right Nighty?” The old lady asked as the cat next to her purred

Sunset started to walk down the street as she went toward that cake store she was at yesterday. She continued to walk to the cake store seeing a few cars driving past and very few people awake and around. “Well, at least the people here act the same in my world. No one is awake at this time of the hour.” Sunset thought as she crossed the crosswalk just how Cadence taught her yesterday.

As Sunset got to the cake store she realized it was still closed. “Darn it, I really wanted a cinnamon bun. Now, what can I eat?” Sunset thought out loud as she saw a bench. As she set her stuff down she breathed out a sigh of irritation she looked at the sky.

As Sunset looked at the sky she thought to herself and thought of her next action. “I need some information on the world, that is the first part of my plan but how would I get power from these people?” Sunset thought first, she already had a bit of information from Cadence and the group but that was not enough.

That’s when it hit her, if this world was similar to her own in a few ways then there must be a library and in a library, there will be information on the world. Where would there even be a Library? “Hey, are you new here?” A voice asked as Sunset got up and turned as she saw a young girl with hair that was light blue with a pale blue streak and light blue skin. A weird-looking wizard hat and a cape

Sunset looked at the girl in confusion as she wasn’t expecting to ever see anyone dressed up like that. “Well? The great and powerful Trixie is waiting for your answer are you new?” Trixie asked again as she saw Sunset slowly nodded.

Trixie smiled and spoke again. “Well let I the GREAT AND POWERFUL TRIXIE! Welcome you to the town” She said as she put her hand to shake it.

As Sunset was about to shake her hand she stopped thinking about how she will look if she did shake this girl’s hand. It will look like she is a weirdo, she knew all of her actions can be judged, just like Princess Celestia’s action was. Every action she did good or bad it was judged by the ponies of Equestria she never had any family to ask for help and Celestia was the only pony that was there,but now she was alone. “Yeah, I am new to Canterlot City. moved in yesterday.” Sunset said as she looked away and put her hands into her jacket. Trixie saw this and scoffed as Trixie put her hand down and tried one more time.

“Well what grade will you be in? You look to be my age so are you a freshman? Did the great and powerful Trixie guess correctly?” Trixie asked as she looked at Sunset and waited for a response.

As Sunset realized that this girl was from the school she thought and made a small smirk as she nodded. “Yes, I am a freshman like you, Trixie,” Sunset responded happily and confident as Trixie looked a bit annoyed. “What? What’s wrong are you angry I didn’t shake your hand?” Sunset asked as she turned to the girl.

Trixie sat next to Sunset and crossed her arms and looked away, “It is the Great and Powerful Trixie to you miss what’s your name exactly?” Trixie asked as she turned to Sunset, she didn’t really care for this but she was surely going to act nicer than this bully.

Sunset turned back to the sky and thought if she should tell this girl her real name or not. Though she was new to this world and she has heard of similar people and legends from this world that exist in Equestria. She then thought that she never met the kids she met so she thought it to be safe to say her name. “My name is Sunset Shimmer.”

As Trixie heard the name she seemed to think, “I think you must make your name sound more dramatic like mine. No one will ever forget my name because Trixie is GREAT AND POWERFUL!” Trixie said as she stood up and pointed into the sky.

As Sunset saw this she cringed a bit and scooted a bit away from the energetic Trixie. “Yeah, I will think of that… thanks?” Sunset asked as she looks at the nice old couple that was walking passed them but then they turned around and left.

“Well Sunset Shimmer, it was nice to meet you. Though our conversation has been short the great and powerful Trixie must leave to class, you should too since you know your part of our class.” Trixie said as she got up and started to walk away from Sunset.

“Yeah, I probably should.” Sunset said as she was recovering from that last conversation, she then realized that this girl will be heading to the school right now, “H-hey! Wait for me!” Sunset yelled as she grabbed her stuff and ran after Trixie

Goku and Raditz

As Raditz was quiet and looked outside the window of the blue car, Goku groaned in a dramatic tone and laid his head back. “Kakarot shut up. We don’t need your annoying yells to make us want to throw you out of the car.” Raditz said as he crossed his arms.

Goku looked at Raditz and blew a raspberry at his face, “hey it’s not fair! I never had to go to school before and Bulma used to talk about it and I thought it was sooo boring! Now I have to go. Or else I will be kicked out of the nice place!” Goku asked as he looked at the elderly sunset who was driving.

“Oh, well Goku I can tell you it’s not as boring as you say. It is actually really nice. Make friends learn stuff and have parties all the time. Oh yes I remember when I once was in school.” Elder Sunset said as she looked to the sky and sighed remembering the “Good days”.

Raditz and Goku looked a bit confused but Raditz took the chance to make another conversation, “well Kakarot. I can say our race never really had schools, we had training sessions, the only reason why I am here is not to be as smart as-“ Raditz started as the elder Sunset looked at him in the mirror. “Smart aleck, I am only here to make sure you aren’t gonna do anything stupid!” Raditz told Goku as Goku got a bit offended

“Okay Wait when did I ever do anything stupid huh? Sure I may not think ahead a few times but I can assure you I am not an idiot. And stop calling me Kakarot, my name is Goku…” Goku said with an upset tone.

“Oh yes like I will forget that time you and me were in the air and you pulled my tail! Which I may say, HURT!” Raditz yelled at Goku as he was a bit angrier at the last remark Goku said.

“Hey, Raditz I told you no yelling at anyone or else you don’t get any snacks. And flying? And wait that tail is. It’s real?” The elderly Sunset asked as she turned the corner of the car. “It can't be real. It’s a belt right?”

As Raditz remembered they were trying to hide their saiyan past he saw Goku about to say something but he put his hands on Goku's mouth, “in the air such as flying on a plane! Yes, a plane. Right Kakarot!” Raditz asked as he was more demanding than asking.

Goku didn’t say anything but some muffled words and he seemed to be telling Raditz to move his hands. But Raditz didn’t see the signs. “But what about the tail and why do you call him that is your family name?” Elderly Sunset asked as she slowed down as they had gotten a bit closer to their destination

“W-we-well you see, this tail is very important to me because it was my parents present to me! And um Kakar- um Goku here never met them… I also call him Kakarot because that’s why our parents called him. His idiot friends gave him the nickname Gok- OW!” Raditz yelled as Goku bit down on his hand.

Goku looked at Raditz in an angry expression, “okay one, don’t put your hands near my face or neck. I will bite you! And two! Do not call me Kakarot, I am not Kakarot, I am not part of your “family” and I am

not one of your kind! I am Goku, Son Goku! I lived on earth my whole life. I was raised by Grandpa Gohan and I know I would never have a rude brother like you!” Goku said as he finally let his angrier from his earlier nightmare all go out to Raditz, the car went silent as Raditz was rubbing his hand and as Raditz was about to curse him out.

“Goku! That was not nice!” Sunset thought as she was confused to where this anger came from. “Okay you two don’t talk to each other until we get to the school or you both will not get any dinner tonight! You hear me!” The elder sunset bluffed as she would never not feed a kid but she was honestly shocked by Goku's explosion. The two saiyan brothers stayed quiet as the looked away and soon they arrived at the school

As the elder Sunset parked the car she stepped out she walked to Goku's side and opened it letting him out and then letting Raditz out

After the elder Sunset helped them out she thought of ways to make both kids happier than she thought of a few ideas, “well if you ask me I think your tail looks adorable and I also think the name Goku is very nice, especially if your friends gave it to you.” Sunset said as she closed the door behind Raditz.

Goku smiled as Raditz crossed his arms and looked to the ground and to the side. He seemed a bit angry at that and at Goku's reaction but Sunset took notice of this and thought, “But it is always important to remember your parents and what they have given you. It is also important to respect, care, and protect your brothers. Not only that but you Goku, you never got to meet both of your parents but you could accept Raditz being brother and even calling you Kakarot? It seems to be special to him and it could help you two grow a stronger brother bond especially after what happened. And please don’t explain what that was about just don’t put your anger on him.” Sunset said as Goku looked a bit shocked

“What! N-no way! That’s not my name. And it’s not my fault he attacked us...“ Goku started until he saw Raditz look away and walk past the two. Goku didn’t want to feel bad but his good nature made him feel guilty.

The Elder Sunset looked at this and then turned to Goku, “hey Goku look I know it may be hard for you but I also know that you are a good person, you hate to hurt people that are good and sometimes the bad people as well and I know that you are feeling guilty. I know that expression all too well…” Sunset said as she got Goku's attention, seeing this she continued, “I don’t know anything from either of your pasts and I am assuming that you two had a hard past, Raditz mentioned that you two flew on a plane here, and that you two are very different from one another, he has past memories with your old family and your parents and you don’t have any memories at all..” The elder Sunset explained as she saw Goku look down and nod.

Raditz walked off not wanting to hear Goku trash more of him or his past family, “I should have killed him when I had the chance…” Raditz said in anger not really meaning it. Deep down Raditz knew that, because in all realty, Goku was the last of his family. Their father Bardock and their mother Gine, they are dead and Raditz is all alone in a new universe. Now the fact that Goku said all of that stuff. This made Raditz feel even more alone.

Goku listened as the old woman continued. ”so why not make it easier for you and him. Though you don't remember about your old family you can start making a better bond with Raditz by just letting him call you Kakarot. Think of it as a special only name. Everyone else has to call you Goku but he can choose whichever he wants and watch he will one day call you Goku. So just be patient and work with him for now okay?” Elder sunset asked as Goku thought about it for a second and then nodded.

Goku hugged this old lady as he nodded, ”okay I will try my best. Thank you.” Goku said as he let go and looked at his older brother. As Goku walked to Raditz he looked down and tapped Raditz's shoulder.

“Huh? Oh it’s you, what do you want?” Raditz asked in a more than rude tone. Though Goku wanted to hit Raditz for all of the pain he caused Goku and his friends, Goku thought back on the power Raditz had in both fights and then remembered what Sunset told him.

Goku breathed in and out he sighed and looked at Raditz. ”I am sorry for hurting your feelings and not accepting my real name. It was rude of me and I should have thought more about your past instead of saying rude things. Will… will you forgive me… b-brother?” Goku said as he looked at Raditz he seemed genuine with this statement.

Raditz looked at his brother in surprisement. Goku was actually sorry and he called Raditz “brother”. Raditz hesitated to open up again as he then saw two things, he saw Sunset tapping her foot to wait for Raditz to open up again, and he saw Goku’s expression, he would see that same expression with his mother Gine. She always worried for Raditz when he was picked on or abused for his weak power level back on planet Vegeta.

Raditz seeing the latter he sighed put his hand out to shake. “I forgive you Kakarot, I know you don’t trust me all the way but I forgive you, as long as you don’t do anything stupid alright.” Raditz reasoned as Goku nodded and shook his hand.

The elderly sunset sighed with a sigh of relief, she didn’t want to have two angry kids at the same house, as the brothers seemed to have finished up. Elder Sunset smiled and walked to them. “Alright you two if you are done fighting let’s get you two registered in this school. Okay?” Elderly Sunset said as Goku and Raditz groaned again and walked to the school.

As they looked at the building they saw a horse Statue, and the Canterlot highschool building Goku and Raditz looked at one another and sighed as Goku took the lead. “Okay Goku and Raditz the Principal knows you two will be coming today. She will ask you two a few things and you will be students here. Isn't that fun?” Elderly Sunset asked as Goku and Raditzs didn't say anything, Goku rubbed the back of his head looking on the ground as Raditz had his arms crossed and sighed.

The three of them entered the principal's room and Celestia turned smiling, “Oh hello, Sunset! It's been so long hasn't it?” Principal Celestia asked as the group entered Goku and Raditz behind the elderly Sunset.

“It's been too long, Principal Celestia, how is the school doing?” Elderly Sunset asked as Celestia looked to the side and sighed. Goku looked around the elderly Sunset and Raditz looked at the walls. He could see pictures of the students and the Principal, he then saw pictures of this Celesita and some other woman with Pale, light grayish phthalo blue with grayish persian blue hair color.

In the first picture it's Celestia and this woman working together as teachers, the next picture shows Celestia holding a Principal paper and the other lady a bit sad but holding a Vice Principal paper. In the next picture he could see Celestia with the lady in the front of the school. The lady looked sour and mad as Celestia was smiling, and finally in the last picture, Celestia was all alone in front of the school.

“It has been rough after...Luna...Well i rather not speak of that, Oh these two must be the new kids correct?” Celestia asked as she was trying to change the subject, the eldery Sunset moved out of the way and the two kids looked at the principal. Celestia smiled and put her hand out, “I am Principal Celestia, what are your names?”

Goku looked at Raditz and saw he wasn't going to introduce himself so Goku took a step forward and bowed in respect. “Hello my name is Goku, Kakarot. And this is my brother Raditz.” Goku said as Raditz listened back to the group.

Celestia smiled and shook Goku's hand as she was waiting for Goku to tell them their last names, after waiting for a moment Celestia stopped shaking his hand and stood up. “Do you two have a last name?” Celestia asked as she looked at the two.

Goku looked down and thought as he never was able to get Grandpa Gohan's last name, maybe he can use Chi Chi’s last name. “It's Barnie. Our father's last name was Barnie.” Raditz said before Goku could reply to Celestia.

The group looked at Raditz and Goku seemed confused as Elderly Sunset smiled a bit and was happy that the boy was opening up a bit more. Celestia nodded and guided her hand to the chairs, indicating them to sit down, “Please sit down, i will just ask you some questions and get you your lockers and some items and you will be ready to go.” Celestia explained as the Elderly Sunset slowly left and Goku and Raditz sat down. Celestia sat down and smiled as she pulled a list out ready to ask the questions. Goku and Raditz both stayed quiet and were ready.

After a hour passed, Goku and Raditz exited the principals office with backpacks, books, and school schedules. As Goku seemed to be confused with his classes his brother Raditz was furious, “I was once a feared warrior amongst the stars, now I am a… a! Oh sweet hell I think death would be more enjoyable than this!” Raditz said as he and Goku both looked at each other’s schedules. Luckily for them both, they had mostly the same classes, except for a few. Raditz seemed to have a higher math class than Goku did but Goku had a higher history class and environment class.

“Well I don’t think it’s so bad, I mean we have a physical education class, Bulma talked about it once and told me it was all about workouts, we can both have a great time there. Not only that but lunch! It give free food! Can you believe that Raditz! Free food!” Goku said with excitement and joy.

“Kakarot you idiot, it’s free for three meals, anymore we will have to pay by our own pocket! Seriously did you even listen?” Raditz said in a annoyed tone as a baconed hair girl was walking toward the Principal's office.

“Excuse me can you please move? Some of us don’t have the time to yell at our family members.” Sunset Shimmer said as she tried to get passed the two but as she walked passed them she realized who they were.

“Now I am getting orders from random strangers! Hell no I draw the line there!” Raditz said as Goku felt his energy charge up. Goku saw a energy blast form in Raditz's hand.

Before Raditz could do anything Goku grabbed Raditz’s tail and pulled it as Raditz became weak and lightheaded, “Sorry about my brother, he is just tired as you can see, well we need to get going bye!” Goku said as he pushed Raditz away from sunset leaving the girls speechless and scared. Sunset could only remember the evil smile that older boy and how close the weird blast almost hit her and cadence.

Sunset looked in fear and didn’t know what to think or say, she was then brought out of her thoughts by principal Celestia, “oh another new student, please come in.” Celestia said as Sunset had another heart attack.

Her mind now dealing with three problems was now in a panic stage as she thought out loud. “What have I gotten into?”

As Goku and Raditz walked down the hallway and after Raditz calmed down and moved a bit away from other kids from the school before Raditz blasted them to their afterlife. The two of them saw their first class as they realized it was English. “English? Why the hell will we have to learn English! I already know English it’s one of the universe's main ways to communicate!” Raditz said as he stomped his foot on the ground and a small crack broke under him

Goku looked in confusion and nodded. “Yeah but we could learn some new stuff, did you ever know who started the language?” Goku asked as Raditz was about to comment but then stopped and realized he didn’t.

Raditz cooled off and shook his head, “no Kakarot I don’t know who started it.” Raditz said in a angry tone as Goku smiled

Goku put one hand around Raditz and chuckled as Raditz rolled his eyes, “you see? We could learn some things here. And we can also learn more about this world so we may return to our home!” Goku said cheerfully as Raditz sighed in defeat and nodded.

As the two brother finally got a idea ready they started to walk down the hallway as Raditz smacked Goku on the back of his head. “OW hey what was that for!” Goku asked as he rubbed the back of his head.

Raditz walked ahead as he scoffed, “don’t act like you don’t remember, you pulled my tail. That was rule number one about being around me, remember!” Raditz said as they walked passed a few hippy kids.

Goku waved at them and then whispered, “hey I am sorry alright? I didn’t know what to do, you were about to blast a kid. And I didn’t want you to hurt anyone… Wait I remember something, wasn’t that girl the on-” Goku asked as he was interrupted by a loud gasp.

As Goku and Raditz turned to the loud gasp they saw two girls, one girl with a cowgirl hat and blond hair, with orange skin, and a pink colored girl with pink bouncy hair who was the one gasping and pointing at the two Saiyans. “Um Kakarot, what did you do?” Raditz asked a bit weirded out as Goku looked confused

“Me? I didn’t do anything! It’s probably your tail.” Goku whispered to Raditz as Raditz elbowed Goku's gut causing him to reel back in pain.

As the pink girl was pointing the orange girl slowly put the pink girls arm down only to spring back up in the same position. “Um Pinke? Ah say it’s mighty rude to point to strangers.” The orange girl said as she tried to push Pinkies arm down again.

Before anyone could blink Pinkie bounced into action. “APPLEJACK COME WITH ME AND HELP ME DO SOMETHING NOW!” Pinkie yelled fast as Applejack only understood her name and the words “help me”.

“Um wait Pinkie I just need to close my locker- WOAH!” Applejack yelled out as Pinkie somehow was able to close the locker, grab Applejack's arm and disappear in a few seconds.

As the two Saiyan brothers watched in confusion and silence they both looked at one another and Raditz broke the silence, “these people are weird. We should go find our classes and leave, as soon as possible.”

“I don’t know about the leave as soon as possible part but I think that this place is a bit weird. I wonder who else we will meet.” Goku said as the bell rang and Goku and Raditz looked at their page with their schedule and the map of the place.

Raditz saw the layout and seemed to figure it out. “Our first class should be around the corner, come on Kakarot let’s go.” Raditz said as he led the way.

As Goku's stomach grumbles Goku groaned. “Man Mrs Sunset breakfast wasn’t enough to fill me, what about you Raditz?” Goku asked as he walked behind him.

Raditz walked on, “shut it Kakarot!” He said as he gritted his teeth and he walked but then heard his stomach growl as well and he said a bit embarrassed, “no, no it wasn’t enough to fill me either .”

Sunset

As Sunset walked out of the Principal Celestia’s Office she looked at her papers and seemed to scoff at some of these classes. “AP science is their hardest science? What is this fillyschool? Jeez.” Sunset said as she looked at her paper a bit.

She had mathematics, AP science, film class, and a few more as she started to debate which she hates more, physical education or health. She was pulled out of her thought by a familiar voice. “Hey Sunset your finally a Canterlot wonder bolt student! How do you like it?” Flash asked as he and his group walked through the hall.

Sunset stood up and looked around as she realized it was flash, “Oh um hi, I-I mean hey how are you doing.” Sunset recovered as she was trying to recover from that little fall. Sunset put her paper away and looked at Flash and his crew not seeing Mag anywhere.

“Heh, I am doing great, thanks for asking, and you? How does it feel to be a freshman in Canterlot high?” Flash asked as Sunset smiled. The other guys around them all decided to leave the two alone as they didn’t want to be in the way.

Sunset smiled as she looked at Flash and felt excited again. “It’s it’s really weird, I- I mean it’s weird because I already took some of these courses and I have to take them again because I do not have my old school record,” Sunset explained as she tried to stick to her plan.

Sunset quickly breathed in and out and calmed down as she looked around at the many faces and people, “um would you happen to know where the library is?” Sunset asked as Flash nodded and started to guide her.

“The library is in the far right of the school but you can find it once you get used to the place, if you want me and mag can show you around later.” Flash said as he and Sunset walked.

“Yeah I would li- Oh um actually a person already is given me a tour of the place, sorry.” Sunset lied as she did not want to pass time with Mag after last night.

Flash looked at sunset and nodded, “ Oh who is guiding you?” He asked as Sunset didn’t know anyone’s name. Sunset looked around and saw a grey person with blond hair and mixed eyes. She was currently eating a cupcake and talking to someone on a weird divice that Sunset has never seen

Sunset raised her hand and pointed to this person, “Her, she um she will be guiding me.” Sunset quickly said as Flash looked and smiled.

Flash turned to Sunset, “you got the Derpy to give you a tour, lucky though she is a freshman she loves to help others, you're going to enjoy it she is really amazing.” Flash said as he and Sunset passed and after Derpy waved at them.

“Really who did you get?” Sunset asked as they reached the Library.

“Ah no one important, it was this crazy girl named Gilda. She… she was and still is a bully.” Flash said as he was about to open the door but then the door opened and Mag was walking out with a few textbooks.

As Mag was walking out she almost dropped her books as she looked up and saw the two. “Oh there you are Flash, I wanted to know if you could come over and help me paint my room. Oh… hello Sunset.” Mag asked Flash and then said to Sunset in a cold tone.

Flash smiled and grabbed her books, “Well, today me and the gang got to practice so I will be off around 4 could you wait by then?” Flash said as Mag turned to him and nodded with a smile, “Then I will be at your house at 4.”

Mag walked to him and kissed his cheek as Flash blushed, he then saw Sunset and quickly recovered, “ Oh and Sunset I say this is your stop? If you need any help don't be afraid to ask.” Flash said as Sunset was looking at the library and walked in not responding to Flash.

As Mag and Flash saw this they seemed confused,”What's with her?” Mag asked as she and Flash started to walk away.

Flash turned his head to see the new girl walk into the library as he didnt know. “Maybe its just her getting used to this new side of life, she was from the poor side.” Flash tried to explain and Mag rolled her eyes.

Mag walked in front of Flash stopping him from walking and looked at him in the eye“Do you honestly believe her?” Mag asked as Flash looked at Mag and nodded. As Mag looked at him she sighed and they continued.

As Sunset entered the library she felt something within her, jealousy, Sunset wished she had someone to show her love and care as she didn't have anyone right now. Before Sunset could go deeper into those thoughts Sunset thought of her objective. “First I need to get the world leaders, then this school's history and the world's history.” Sunset thought as she walked to the history section of the library and saw the whole history of the world.

“Oh… this may take a bit longer than i expected…” Sunset said as she started with the closest book to her.

Sunset didn't have much time to read the book as the first bell rang for the day, she quickly got the history book out and then ran to her first class of highschool as she barely got to it. Sunsets class was mathematics. Sunset groaned on how easy the class will be.

As Goku and Raditz had found their class in the last few seconds they both sit next to one another and wait as they are not ready for anything. Their first class was history. The two groaned as they didnt want to be there

As the time passed the two groups moved from class to class, most going slow and Sunset being bored out of her mind while Goku was struggling with a lot of the classes and Raditz was having a hard time from killing the teacher whenever they tell him that his answer is wrong. This all changed in the 5th period, Physical education.

Goku was looking around and was searching for a long haired boy with a monkey tail. As he looked for Raditz he didn’t get to see a baconed haired girl walking into the class as she wore her regular clothes and was reading the history book.

Though Goku and Raditz had some classes together but a few were apart, though it wasn't much of a problem Goku was worried the saiyan would do something wrong. His worries calmed down when he saw Raditz walk in. “Hey Raditz!” Goku said as he ran to his bigger brother.

Raditz turned to Goku a irritated expression was all over his face as Goku could tell he hates this. “So Raditz hows your first day going?” Goku asked trying to make small talk as he followed Raditz to the bleachers.

Raditz sat down and gave Goku a “really?” Expression. “Kakarot that must be one of the dumbest questions to come out of your mouth.” Raditz said coldly as Goku sighed and thought.

Goku looked around and saw the Pink haired girl that was in the hallway. She was looking at them and seemed eager. “Hey Raditz, that girl is looking at us again.” Goku said as Raditz looked at him.

“What girl Kakarot?” Raditz asked as he didn’t think ahead as Goku raised his arm and pointed to the Pink skinned girl. Raditz panicked and pulled Goku's arm down and pulled him to sit

As Goku was pulled to sit down Goku looked at Raditz in shock. “Hey what was that for?” Goku asked as Raditz looked at Goku.

“Did your time on earth not show you manners! You don’t just point to people!” Raditz screamed in a whisper tone.

Goku looked at him confused as he didn’t think pointing was rude. “Um on earth I was told to be nice to women, to be good, and that I should always go the good thing in life. Why?” Goku asked as Raditz was about to talk but then he saw a girl with blond hair and a cowgirl hat with pe shorts and shirt walking toward them. Along with this cowgirl was a rainbow haired girl with gym sweat pants and a gym sweatshirt.

As Raditz looked away from the two girls Goku stood up and put his hand out. “Hi my name Goku, me and my brother are new here, who are you two?” Goku asked as the two girls smiled to see that the new comer was friendly.

The blond girl shook Gokus hand and to Gokus surpise she had a strong grip, though it wasn’t as strong as his he was still smiling thinking that this place had strong people, “woah you have a strong hand there. Mah name is Applejack, my friend here is Rainbow Dash. We wanted to welcome you to canterlot high.” Applejack said as she pointed to Rainbow.

Rainbow crossed her arms and said “sup” as she was trying to act cooler. “So we heard you're both new, where are you two from Goku?” Rainbow asked.

Raditz panicked and jumped up and covered Goku's mouth, “we are from the city!” Raditz said as fast as he could, but before he continued he remembered what Goku said last time he put his hand on Goku's mouth. Removing it Raditz said, “sorry Kakarot.”

Goku nodded slightly as he turned to the girls, “yeah we are from the city. My brother, Raditz and I were from a far away place and we took a plane here. Right Raditz?” Goku asked as he wanted to make sure their story was correct.

Raditz nodded as Rainbow and Applejack looked at them. That’s when Applejack noticed Raditz’s tail. “Um, excuse me Raditz but why do ya 'ave a monkey tail around ya waist?” Applejack asked as she looked closer to it.

Rainbow dash just realized it as she was confused. And wanted to closely examine it. Before she could touch it Raditz took a step away. “It was a gift from my parents… I always had it.” Raditz said coldly as he didn’t want to explain his tail to more people.

Applejack and rainbow dash both seemed to have realized that this was a touchy subject to him, so to make the conversation go better rainbow dash changes the subject. “Well how is canterlot high treating you two?” Rainbow asked as Raditz and Goku looked at one another and then at the two kids.

Goku started first, “Well it’s okay, just so boring and confusing. I never had any school to go to before.” Goku said as he rubbed the back of his head.

As Raditz waited for Goku to finish he continued, “I hate it, it’s boring, there is no training, and there is all just book studies. this whole place is boring.”

As Applejack saw this she smirked, “well we are in physical education now and here we have a bit more fun, but you two should go get ready. Unless that’s what you're going to wear.” Applejack said as she looked at the two kids' clothes.

Raditz looked at his jacket and shirt. He then looked at everyone else’s clothes and saw a few had pe uniforms while many had a random sort of clothes. “I don’t see a problem with my clothes, and if they can use their regular clothes than so can I.” Raditz said as Goku looked at his clothes

“Yeah, and my gi- clothes. Clothes my clothes are easy to move in and fight in. So it must be easy to train in if I am able to move so easy in it.” Goku explained as Applejack shrugged.

Applejack looked at Raditz and saw that he was getting tired of being here and he was irritated. “Hey, Raditz I know this place may be a bit more boring than most places in the world, but I am sure ya can figure out a way to make this whole place fun and exciting. Ya just have to make the best of it.” Applejack said as she moved her hair one strand of hair out of the way.

“Applejack, Rainbow, it’s almost time to start” a girl with purple hair and white skin called out the cowgirl and rainbow haired girls.

“Alright I’m going to beat my last score on this test like that! Come on AJ!” Rainbow said as she walked away from the group.

“I'll be right there, well Raditz and Goku it was mighty nice to meet ya, ah hope this class will make your day better Raditz. If' ya need anythin' or gawt any questions come ask me. Ah will be happy to help. Good luck on the test” Applejack said as she looked at Raditz and saw him look to the side. She felt sad at this and was a bit weirded out by the new emotion.

As Applejack left Goku panicked and looked around, “A test? I didn’t study! Raditz did you?” Goku asked in fear as Raditz scoffed

“No I didn’t Kakarot, seems like this class will be boring as well… great.” Raditz said as he looked over to the cow girl. Goku saw that Raditz was looking at her and he looked confused

“What’s wrong Raditz?” Goku asked as Raditz kept his stare than then shook his head. Raditz took his seat again as he sighed.

“Nothing is wrong Kakarot, just don’t want to do another test.” Raditz said as Goku sighed and nodded as he saw what he thought was the teacher

“Hey Raditz that could be the teacher want to ask what we were suppose to study?” Goku said as he looked to Raditz.

“Go on right ahead Kakarot, I will be waiting here for you.” Raditz said about to get confertable but then felt a tug on his arm and was soon pulled back on his feet.

“Kakarot! Damn it, fine let’s go! But please stop pulling me around like a rag doll. It’s getting annoying.” Raditz said as they both started to walk to the teacher.

As the two pass students on their way over to the teacher they pass Sunset as she was still reading this world's history books. “So there was a Zebron and an Equestrion war? This almost leads to the world going into a nuclear war?” Sunset said as she thought out loud.

“Hey Sunset you studying for a test?” Flash asked as he sat right next to her. As his two friends were chatting nearby.

Sunset looked up and smiled, “yeah my history class is all about well history and I wasn’t taught much.” Sunset lied as she just didn’t know anything about the world.

“Well I bet if your studying right now and a bit more ahead on where the classes are than I assume you are preparing for the worst.” Flash said as he looked around.

Sunset nodded as she closed the book and put it to the side. “So Flash what do you guys do in this class?” Sunset asked as she knew that the class wasn’t like regular classes.

Flash layed back and looked at sunset again, “well we usually do stuff like play soccer, dodgeball, basketball and other sports but today we got to do a physical test. That is sprints, push ups, sit ups. And weights but it will be fast. Just deadlifts.”

Flash ended as Sunset was shocked at all of this. “Wait I have to do this today!” Sunset asked now worried that her little time in this form she had will be put on the test.

Flash didn’t seem to hear her freak out as he continued, “don’t worry about it, only the try hards actually do it. Just do your best and you will be able to pass.”

Sunset looked worried now as she looked around and saw two familiar people, she saw Raditz and Goku. As Goku and Raditz were walking past the area they seemed to at least be in a better mood as they knew they will pass the test easily. “So Raditz do we push ourselves all out or do you think it will bring too much attention.” Goku asked as he was walking past a few kids, they were staring as Raditz had taken off his jacket and he looked strong with his sleeveless shirt.

“What I was able to figure out is that we are as strong as their adults, we can go all out here but no energy blast, of course the energy blast will be double our strength so we will not be able to use any energy blast in this world at all unless we really need to. Got it Kakarot?” Raditz asked as he was making sure Goku understood.

As Goku nodded he looked at the teacher setting up the corse, “Let’s give it a shot see whos the strongest right Raditz?” Goku said as he was stretching.

Raditz chuckled as he stretched his arm, “believe me brother I will be the one who wins this little competition.” Raditz said confidently

Shadow Crystal Clan Saga! Episode Five!: Secrets and New Foes

As the bell had rung for lunch the students all walked to the cafeteria as Goku and Raditz were practically dying from eating such small portions of meals all day. As Raditz and Goku waited in line. Goku looked around as he was looking for the food he smelled as Raditz was a bit more perspective as he saw some other students around them glaring at them two and even some kids keeping their distance. “That’s odd. Kakarot do you see that?” Raditz asked as Goku was staring at the food

“Yeah, there is not enough food for everyone here! It’s insane!” Goku said as the food court seemed to have enough food for the students but to saiyans it was a mere snack.

“No you idiot, not that. I am talking about the hostile stares.” Raditz whispered as Goku looked around and realized that the students were looking a bit more hostile.

Goku looked at Raditz and shrugged. “Maybe they are tired of the day they just had. I doubt they would be angry at us. I mean what did we do?” Goku said as Raditz thought.

“We pretty much showed everyone in Pe they suck so they might be jealous of us.” Raditz said as he looked around and seemed a bit uncomfortable at the glares and stares.

Goku saw Raditz tail slowly wiggling as he tapped his brothers shoulder. “Hey Raditz I know your worried and all but your tail is coming loose.” Goku said as Raditz looked at Goku with a cocky smile.

“Me worried? HA Kakarot I think that’s the best joke you can muster!” Raditz said as he secretly tied his tail to his waist again with his own tail.

“It wasn’t a joke.” Goku said as Raditz pushed him forward to take a step.

As Goku finally got to the food table he looked at all the food they had as his mouth watered just by the sight. “Kakarot order already, I am starving too.” Raditz said as he bumped Goku again.

“O-oh yeah sorry, Um miss uh Granny Smith, would I be able to have a little of everything? Or a lot of everything, if you can.” Goku asked to be polite as Granny smith smiled and nodded.

“Do you think she will actually give you everything?” Raditz asked as Goku shrugged and waited. After a few minutes Granny Smith came out with a dolly full of the various foods.

“We always make a bit too much for the students aroun' hair, so here take it young’n not like it will go anywhere. Ya har that apple rose, an golden delicious I was right ta make more, these kids ahr growing and need food in ’er bodies.” Granny shouted to the back as the two sigh and rolled their eyes in a fun manner

As Goku took the plates and food Raditz watched with his mouth opened and looked at Granny Smith. “H-hey would I be able to get the same?” Raditz asked as Granny Smith nodded and had to walk to the back again. The kids around staring in confusion more than distrust at the two saiyans.

As Raditz and Goku finally got the meal they've been waiting for all they need is a place to eat it at. Raditz scanned around the area looking for empty chairs. As soon as Raditz saw two seats at a table with a group of nature lovers Raditz started to walk there holding his plates only for the kids to put their bags on the seats. “Sorry seats taken.” The boy said as Raditz saw their action and got a bit upset.

Before Raditz could do or say anything he felt something tap his shoe. As he turned he saw Goku tapping his foot against Raditz’s. “Hey don’t worry about it. Come on let’s go over there they have one but we can share it.” Goku said as he walked along. Raditz sighed and begrudgingly followed Goku not before giving the nature people a nasty look.

As Goku got closer the group at the table put a hand on it. “Sorry kid seats taken.” One of the guys said as Raditz stepped up.

“By who? I don’t see anyone else sitting there.” Raditz said with a bit of anger in his tone. The kids looked around and the one who spoke stated at Raditz calmly.

“It’s justo taken. Beat it.” The kid said as Raditz now got angry.

“Oh you want to start a fight? Well I can beat you with one hand holding all my food so stand up and let’s fight!” Raditz shouted as Goku got between them.

“H-hey Sorry about my brother he has a little temper. We will be going now. Come on Raditz. Let’s go.” Goku said as he was pushing Raditz away with his head. Raditz only staring at the boy and the crew he was in.

As Applejack saw the encounter from her table at the far end of the room she couldn’t help but feel bad for the two brothers. “Hey AJ? Earth to Aj! Earth to AJ!” Rainbow dash called out as she was trying to get Applejack to come back to the real world and leave the thinking world.

“Oh oh oh! Maybe if you throw some strawberries at her! That would really make her wake up!” A girl with pink skin said as she practically bounced with excitement.

“I am not sure what that would accomplish other than get her angry at us Pinkie. Let’s hold it off for the last ideas.” Rarity said as Applejack came back to the table

“Sorry girls, I was thinkin' about sumthin'. what were ya all sayin'?” Applejack asked as another girl with long pink hair and pale Olive skin color looked to where her friend was looking too seeing the two brothers.

“We were wondering about the harmony dance, your going right? I mean we are all going, Fluttershy, pinkie, rarity, all of us we just need you.” Rainbow asked as Applejack had looked at Rainbow a bit worried

“I um I don’t know, I would like too but apple season is about to end we need to fix the trees for the fall. Sorry girls.” Applejack said as Rainbow sighed

“Nah you're good AJ, we just need to do more things in highschool. Since you know we are freshmen? And this should be the greatest time of our lives!” Rainbow said as the others seemed to agree with her.

Applejack turned her head to search for the two brothers as she then saw them getting kicked away from another table. “Yeh thanks Rainbow…” applejack said with a quiet tone.

As the girls all looked over to her detection of staring they saw Raditz and Goku walking from table to table but being kicked out. “Oh come on Applejack! You can’t seriously feel bad for them! Are you?” Rainbow asked as Applejack turned quickly and started to stammer.

“Honestly Applejack, you shouldn’t let low lives like those two get your attention. You are beautiful strong honest, any other boy would fall for you if you let them have a chance.” Rarity said as Applejack now caught in two different conversations panicked.

“W-What! ah don’t like him and I am sure 'he doesn't like me either. We jus' worked out with one another. And that's all!” Applejack said as Fluttershy was quiet and Pinkie listened but seemed to have entered another part of her mind as her eyes slowly drifted apart.

“That’s my point, you just working out with them could be bad. I mean seriously no one even knows who they are. I am just gonna tell you this, those two are bad news. I can’t tell what but they seem off. Like they arnt human.” Rainbow said as Pinkie snapped back to reality

“Of course they are not silly.” Pinkie said as the group turned to her confused. “What you can’t tell me that no one knows either right?” Pinkie said as the lunch table was silent waiting for her to explain.

“Nope I promised the story writer I will not spoil anything to the characters. In return I get a Sunday and all the candy I want!” Pinkie said as she started to drool from the mouth.

“Never mind it’s just pinkie being Pinkie.” Rainbow said as The girls returned to their last conversation. “But we are right. Those two arnt normal and can be bad news.” Rainbow said as Fluttershy put her hand up to talk.

“But w-what if those rumors aren’t real?” Fluttershy asked as Rainbow turned to her in confusion. “Like what if whoever told you lied to make you hate them?” Fluttershy said as she went quieter and quieter.

“I doubt that, what reason would someone have to do that much work to get at someone else, two people non the less.” Rainbow said as Applejack was thinking.

As Applejack was about to say something a familiar voice spoke, “hey Applejack! Would you mind if me and my brother sit here?” Raditz asked as Goku caught up with him.

Applejack was about to respond with a yes but then looked at her friends, Pinkie pie was messing around with her pudding as it turned to an exact figure of her own head shaking her head no to Applejack. Rarity looked away as Rainbow dash had an expression that seemed to say, “don’t…” Fluttershy on the other hand seemed a bit nervous to speak but it seemed she was trying to say yes.

Applejack turned to Raditz and Goku and back to her friends. “Sure, ya can sit here. No one else is sitting there.” Applejack said as Rainbow dash rolled her eyes.

As Raditz and Goku sat down to eat their plates of food sat in front of everyone as it threatened to fall but with care Goku and Raditz put them down and started to eat. At the speed of the two eating Pinkie pie, she looked at the two as she tried to copy them and eat so much in a few seconds. “W-well I think it’s about time we left I do have to get ready for my last two classes. Come on Pinkie.” Rarity said as she got up from the table and started to drag pinkie.

“Wait no! My carrots! My carrots!” Pinkie yelled as she was being dragged away. Rainbow looked at Fluttershy and signaled her to leave with her.

As Rainbow got up Fluttershy hesitatingly got up and started to follow Rainbow quietly leaving the table to be Gokus, Raditz’s and Applejacks.

“Will ya excuse me fer a second? I gotta talk to my friends…” Applejack said as she got up and started to go after her friends.

“What was that all about Raditz?” Goku asked as Raditz shrugged and kept eating.

As Applejack passed the few students Sunset saw how the two saiyans were alone at a table. She shrugged and looked around for a place to sit as she looked over the area and finally saw a familiar looking man.

As Sunset walked over to Flash she saw the group that was with Flash, a boy with cyan skin color and dark blue hair and another boy with pale skin and long dark gold hair covering his eyes. Within all their hands were guitars.

“Hey Flash! Can I sit here I don’t have a group of my own.” Sunset said as Flash turned to her and nodded his head as the trio was playing a quiet tune.

As Sunset listened to the tune she looked down at the food she just got. A sandwich, with a red apple, a bottle of water and finally some beans. “Definitely a weird school lunch for a weird school.” Sunset thought as she started with the apple and started to eat.

As the group did their own thing Sunset suddenly was bumped at the back of her head. As sunset turned around to give whoever it was a price of her mind Sunset froze seeing Mag. “Oh my bad I am just so clumsy sometimes. Did I hurt you?” Mag asked in a sarcastic tone as she sat on the other side of the table where Flash was sitting.

Sunset ignored the comment and sighed as she went for the beans next. As Sunset was eating the beans with her face Mag and the others seemed confused except for Flash. “Ay Sunset using the old pig wild eating technique? Nice” flash commented as Sunset looked up confused.

As Mag rolled her eyes and pointed to her spork and used the motion to eat it Sunset soon realized what her mistake was.

Embarrassed and feeling like a idiot Sunset grabbed her spork and started to eat it. “So I am assuming in your home town you didn’t use utensils?” Asked mag as Sunset looked up.

“actually we did but since we had so many pon-people that didn’t have hands we just didn’t use them.” Sunset responded as Mag squinted her eyes at Sunset and then shrugged. As the two girls stayed quiet Flash decided to relax the mood by playing a calm slow song.

Sunset grabbed the sandwich and started to eat it as she first tasted the lettuce, then the condiments, so far so good. As she finally felt the wet meat she wondered what it was. “H-hey what’s this um… thing in the middle?” Sunset asked as everyone at the table looked at her.

“Oh your eating the pork sandwich. Tastes really good dudet.” Said the boy with long hair as Sunset just heard what he said.

“P-pork?” Sunset asked as her face turned green and she looked around. Mag looked in surprise as Sunset got up and ran to the trash can and proceeded to vomit.

Mag sighed as Flash and the other guys went to her aid. “Well we know she isn’t a blood sucking vampire… check.” Mag said as she checked the word off from her list of monsters or beings.

As Applejack caught up with her friends she got infront of them wanting to talk. “Hey, what was all that back there?” Applejack asked as Rainbow dash walked to Applejack.

“I don’t want any problems with my friends because of them. We didn’t stay because we don’t want to lose our friendship. Plus we keep telling you over and over but for some reason you don’t seem to understand they are going to use you.” Rainbow explained as Rarity nodded behind her.

“But how do ya know? done thay do sumthin' t' ya? Have they caused ya pain in any form? Ever since ya talked t' 'em ya seemed to be on edge about 'em” Applejack said as Rainbow sighed.

“Look I don’t know what to tell you. You can hang with them all you want but if you get hurt we will be waiting.” Rainbow said as they all walked past Applejack. All except fluttershy.

“Y-you know I-I believe you Applejack.” Fluttershy said as Applejack turned to her and smiled.

“If ya believe me then believe that they won’t hurt us. Jus' come back an sit down with us and we can chat and get to know 'em better, I promise.” Applejack said as Fluttershy was about to nod but Rainbow entered the lunch room and grabbed Fluttershy's arm and started to bring her outside of the cafeteria.

“H-hey! That’s not fair you should let her choose… Aww who am I kidding, she might never choose to hang out with ’em.” Applejack said as she walked back to the table.

As Applejack got to the table she saw Goku and Raditz finished with their meals and the plates mostly empty except some left over bones or scraps of meat. “Wait h-how done ya both eat so fast lots ah was jus' talking t' my friends for a few minutes!” Applejack asked a bit shocked as Raditz was cleaning his teeth with his finger.

“Not sure I was just hungry and I ate. Why is it wrong to eat so fast?” Raditz asked as Goku stood up and started to stretch.

Applejack was speechless as Goku tapped his brothers arm. “Hey Raditz how about a rematch now that we are both filled and ready for action.” Goku said as Raditz smirked

“R-r-rematch?” Applejack asked as Raditz got up and nodded the two brothers seeming to be grinning in excitement.

“Sure Kakarot, but know I won’t let you win.” Raditz said as he and Goku started to walk out and Applejack stared at them.

“I’m not gonna like this am I?” Applejack said to no one as she followed them wanting to see what they were going to do.

“Hmm you will try but please remember we can’t go all out, we don’t want another mess out of today. “ Goku whispered to Raditz as he didn’t want anyone else to hear

“Oh brother, believe me, even if we went all out we wouldn’t do too much damage. It would mostly break down some parts of the school walls or maybe a house. But not a lot of damage.” Raditz said as Applejack was a bit far back to hear it.

As the two brothers went passed the hallways and to the back of the school Raditz and Goku walked outside seeing the football stadium, the track and more equipment all being held within a fenced wall. “Over there Kakarot. That building looks good.” Raditz said as he pointed to the storage area. And the area behind it.

Goku nodded as Raditz and him walked over to the storage room. “Um guys what you guys rematchin' for anyway? Is it another pushup and sit-ups competition? if' so your stomachs need time after eatin' so much you could hurt yourselves.” Applejack said as Goku and Raditz stretched and got ready.

“No Applejack we are going to spar against one another.” Goku said as he was stretching his legs one side to another.

“Spar? Like fighting? At school! What makes ya two think that’s a good idea!” Applejack asked as Goku and Raditz

“Yeah why is that something you guys don’t usually do here?” Raditz asked as Goku listened to the two talking

“Well yeah we don’t usually brush hair for fun. Or we could git into deep trouble” Applejack said as Raditz and Goku looked at one another and seemed to understand but not listen.

Goku got into his dragon stance as Raditz now taking a page from Goku goes into a deep horse stance the air around them goes silent as Goku takes in a breath and Applejack looked around worriedly. Then from the nowhere Raditz jumps at Goku throwing a punch at Goku’s head.

Goku quickly ducks from the hit and goes for a stomach punch. Raditz caught his younger brothers hand with his and smiled. The two brothers stayed at the lock for a bit as Applejack was watching how the fight was going.

Goku pulled Raditz over him as he fell to the ground and before either could hit the ground they jumped back and landed away from each other.

As Goku landed on his feet he saw Raditz for only a second and then felt an elbow to the back of his neck. Falling over Goku couldn’t stop the kick that Raditz was about to use to send him away.

Goku hit the ground as Applejack gasped at that speed and the power in his kick. Goku rolled on his back as landed on his feet and this time used the movementum of the last attack to push off the ground toward Raditz at high speeds.

Raditz dodged to the right before Goku could hit him but as the image of Goku passed Raditz the real Goku appears from above kicking his cheek.

Stumbling back Raditz gritted his teeth and looked at Goku who got back into his stance and smiled. “Well Kakarot I must say that was fun. For a warm up now will you do this a bit more seriously?” Raditz asked as Applejack couldn’t believe what she heard

“W-warm up? How much is a fight if that was their warm up. Oh please don’t get anyone’s attention.” Applejack thought worriedly as she turned around quickly to see if anyone was watching.

“Yeah I’m ready, I can tell by your first hit your excited to get to fight again after waiting for so long. I can’t lie, those work outs today in PE wasn’t enough for me either. But this fight should be enough!” Goku said confidently as he stood tall. Goku turned his left hand down and his right hand up, he then stood in his fighting stance as he circled himself with his arms and he was now ready.

As now the two saiyans got ready for the real round Applejack stared in a more than worried expression and then it started. Goku and Raditz pushed off the floor as they ended up making contact with their elbows. Raditz pushed back as Goku did the first push. Throwing fist after fist Goku was smiling as he punched.

Raditz had been taking a few hits but with the time him and his brother spend together and the little warm up Raditz could tell Goku wasn’t going all out.

As Goku pinched Raditz grabbed the wrist of Goku before it made contact. “What now brother you might have to jab some kicks at me.” Raditz said as he chuckled

Goku slowly smiled and with one word Goku attacked. “Scissors!” Yelled our Goku as his index and middle finger we able to make contact with Raditz's nose. As Goku yelled out scissors a few kids nearby heard and out of curiosity walked by as they saw Applejack looking around worriedly

As Raditz let go and stepped back Goku chuckled, “ I was aiming for your eyes but I didn’t get close enough.” Goku explained as he let Raditz recover from the sudden attack to his nose.

“Oh you will pay for that Kakarot!” Raditz shouted as he got ready to attack. As Applejack noticed the group of kids walking over she tried to get the brothers attention.

Raditz and Goku threw blow after blow to each other as Goku tried to block a punch but got hit in the chest taking out his wind.

Raditz was about to take this moment to attack but Goku instead of dodging he grabbed Raditz by the head and head butted Raditz back.

Now surrounded by other kids from the school watching the fight Applejack groans as she just looked around and joined the fun of the two brothers fighting.

Raditz and Goku both punched fist which caused them to be pushed back a bit. With that small second of time Raditz was about to punch again but Goku lifted his elbow to the right angle making Radtiz hit his hand onto bone and making Raditz hurt his hand even more.

Goku was pushed back by the punch as he saw Raditz shaking his wrist. Goku took this chance to charge at Raditz and do any damage he wanted.

Goku ran at Raditz as he punched Raditz back a few steps and then threw a kick to Raditz stomach.

Raditz coughed out air as he grabbed Goku's leg and used his right leg to sweep Goku to the ground. The group of teens all cheered as they were recording the fight to post it later.

Goku and Raditz fell as Raditz let go and punched at Goku who was already on his back. Goku put his arms up in a X. Raditz got Goku's arms non stop as Goku was pinned to the ground by Raditz’s fury attack.

As Goku was being beaten to the ground he looked at Raditz. Raditz was punching back but when he looked at Goku's face his expression got serious as Goku had the same angry expression from this morning. His hair was straight and his body became stronger.

Raditz jumped back as Goku threw a punch to where Raditz’s head was at. Goku jumped off the ground toward Raditz who was standing near the storage room. As Raditz turned and saw his younger brother about to punch his face into a bloody pulp he moved his head to the side barely missing him. The wall behind him broke into a hole as Goku's force seemed to be enough to break even the metal bars on the window.

As Raditz thought on how he will stop his brother he realized the kids all around them and Applejack staring worriedly. “Damn it! How didn’t I noticed that there are so many people here that Kakarot could send a wave of energy and probably kill them all! I need to get Kakarot away from here!” Thought Raditz as he turned to his brother and saw a fist right at his face. With no time to react Raditz took the punch to the face knocking him back and then the next and then the next punch.

Raditz flew to the open soccer field as Goku charged at Raditz again. Now in opened sight Goku and Raditz fought one another as Raditz fought to calm his brother down and for his dear life and for Goku he fought to attack Raditz And beat him down.

Raditz pushed aside any punch as he was focused so much on the punches he didn’t see the ki blast from Goku's foot blasting Raditz back even more.

Rolling on the grass he thought of a plan and once he stopped moving he stayed still. Goku slowly walked to Raditz as Raditz was just quiet and didn’t make any movement.

The teens around Goku and Raditz stood in shock as they didn’t see Raditz get up or Goku check on his brother's body.

Goku turned around looking at the humans of this world and was about to take a step toward them to attack but something or someone was right behind him holding him in a full Nelson.

“Got ya!” Raditz yelled as Goku was caught out by surprise and struggled to get Raditz off. “Oh no you don’t! Though you're stronger than me in this form I think I know a way to calm you down!” Raditz said as he jumped on Goku's back making all his weight force Goku to the ground.

As the beast within Goku tried to get up or get Raditz off it was to no good as Raditz put his head to the ground. “Kakarot listen to the world, listen to the silence in the area, listen to the calming tweets of the birds or something but just calm down!” Raditz ordered as the other kids circled around the two.

As the few seconds become minutes Goku slowly started to calm down as his body didn’t tense up as it once was and soon his anger and stress was gone for the moment. “R-raditz, what happened? Why are you on my back?” Goku asked as Raditz realized Goku was fine and he quickly got off.

“Sorry about that Kakarot. I will explain later but we have a bigger problem. The crowd.” Raditz said as Goku had just realized the groups of kids around.

As Goku and Raditz both looked at one another and then at the group. “Sorry everyone, we were having some fun and it got out of hand.” Goku said as he bowed and Raditz crossed his arms.

“if you don’t leave now we will make this little sparing match to a all battle royal now beat it!” Raditz said coldly as the kids took the threat serious and started to walk away. Applejack was the only one who stayed.

As Goku and Raditz sighed Applejack approached them. First I got a question are you two okay? Those there were some hard punches.” Applejack asked as Raditz and Goku nodded and seemed fine.

“Dandy, second question now. What the hay jus' happened back there! ya two said sparin' match not beat each other to death!” Applejack shouted as Raditz and Goku backed up a bit.

“This was a sparing match if it was to the death I wouldn’t have held him down to calm down!” Raditz said as Goku nodded

“Yeah not only that but we didn’t even use all out power. Well not that i know of I kinda just blanked out.” Goku said as Raditz sighed and Applejack listened to the two.

“I don’t know what to say other than ya both are strange…” Applejack said as Raditz laughed

“Applejack you don’t know the half of it.” Raditz said as Goku and the others heard the bell ring.

“Hey guys the bell rang does that mean class is about to start again?” Goku asked sadly as Applejack and Raditz nodded and Goku dropped his head and groaned.

As the trio walked to the school again Raditz and Goku were not happy to go back to class as for Applejack she was thinking of something. “Ya know i think that fight of yours will be posted on thuh internet. It may get a lot of likes. I have t' say it was entertaining for a while. Maybe ya can teach me how t' fight like that later raditz” applejack said as Raditz looked at her and smiled.

“By the end of the week you will be able to hold your own against anyone here Applejack.” Raditz said with confidence as they all entered the school.

As phones around the area dinged with a new notification the fight that Goku and Raditz spread around like wildfires. It went around the school of canterlot high and soon went to other schools. Hoofington high, cloud high and even Crystal prep.

Crystal prep

A teen walks down the hallway, he has dark grey skin and black hair. His eyes brilliant scarlet with deep scarlet pupils able to stare enemies down, he wears black pants and a red undershirt with two eyes with mist around it and a black senior jacket with his name on the back, “Sombra”

As Sombra walks down the hallway he sees his group of “friends” all huddled around watching something. He gets closer and stares at their backs as they seem to be getting excited. Sombra had enough and got their attention with a small cough

With one cough the group of teens stood up tall and the hair on the back of their necks rose. “S-Sombra! Sorry about that, we didn’t hear or see you.” The teen with red hair and yellow skin said as Sombra stayed quiet and stared at them.

“Hammer show him! He is a busy man and doesn’t have time to waste on small talk!” Whispered one kid to the first teens ear.

Hammer nodded as he was slowly shaking and walked to Sombra and turned his phone to Sombra. The fight that Goku and Raditz had finally got to Sombra and once the video ended Hammer spoke again. “We called you to show you that because Wind striker told us you would like it. We don’t know what martial arts group they are in but they are strong. Phoenix and Wind Striker are already on their way to them.” Hammer said as Sombra had smiled evilly as he watched a certain part again.

As the video played Sombra paused it at a specific point as he was able to see a ball of energy from Goku's foot hit Raditz. Seeing that small energy ball made Sombra smile as his hand formed an energy ball. His energy was red and black as his eyes watched the video and he looked outside the window toward Canterlot high. “Good…” said Sombra as he grabbed the energy ball and dispersed it around his hand.

Author's Note

A new Saga begins! What will happen to Goku, Raditz, and his new friends? Find out next time!

Shadow Crystal Clan Saga! Episode six: The Power of Speed and Strength, Wind Striker and Phoenix Strike!

As Goku and Raditz walked out of the front door of canterlot high they sigh from the day they just had. Goku tried from the learning and the fact that he has to follow a schedule now to Raditz who was just bored and knew little to nothing about human history or human beliefs or ideals.

As the two saiyans meet up at the horse statue in the front of the school they sighed. Kids around them stare at them and more stay away as a group of girls walk out, Applejack being first as Rainbow was second, behind those two were Rarity, pinkie and finally fluttershy. As the group of friends walk out and see Raditz and Goku standing outside they stay quiet as Applejack looks at everyone and then at the two saiyans.

Rainbow looked at Applejack as Rainbow sighed. “They are not going to be a good influence for you. You shouldn’t even be looking at them.” Rainbow said as Applejack rolled her eyes.

“Applesauce they are kind people. Though they are a bit animalistic they still show kindness to me and would to yall.” Applejack said as Fluttershy looked away from the two saiyans.

“Darling I must say you are awfully putting up a fight to defend their um names. What would happen when they hurt you?” Rarity asked as Applejack scoffed

“They won’t hurt me and I can prove it. Just come with us and you will see!” Applejack said as the Rarity and Rainbow sighed.

“But please Applejack tell me why would you even hang out with them? Is it their strength? Is it their minds? Or their eyes! Oh oh or is it that Raditz guy? Is it him? Is it!” Pinkie asked as Applejack rolled her eyes and started to walk to the two saiyans.

As Goku and Raditz were talking about how boring today was, Applejack got closer and Raditz stopped the conversation and turned to Applejack. “Hey Applejack how was your school day. Me and Kakarot were talking about how boring it felt.

Applejack sighed a bit as she turned to her friends and saw Rainbow and Pinkie walking off and Rarity walking away by herself but then she noticed Fluttershy. Fluttershy stood at the steps like a statue. She didn’t move, she didn’t even blink, she seemed to be afraid.

As Applejack turned back to Raditz and Goku she put a finger up. “I will be back in just a split.” Applejack said as she ran toward Fluttershy and left Raditz and Goku confused. As the two saiyans watched, Radtiz shrugged at Goku and watched what applejack was doing

.

Applejack walked to Fluttershy as she got closer trying not to scare her. “Hey sugarcube ya doing alright?” Applejack asked as Fluttershy nodded. “Ya doing anything right now?” Applejack asked as Fluttershy shook her head no.

As Applejack thought for a second she found a calm way to ask Fluttershy if she wanted to hangout. “Do ya want to walk beside me and those two?” Applejack asked as Fluttershy looked at Applejack and hesitantly nodded

As Applejack and Fluttershy walked back to the two saiyans, Goku and Raditz watched as Applejack and Fluttershy got to them. “Hey guys this is my friend Fluttershy.” Applejack said as Fluttershy didn’t look up and stayed quiet.

As Raditz and Goku watched Applejack had grinned as she elbowed Fluttershy softly as she “eep” softly and nodded. As Raditz and Goku kept waiting Fluttershy quietly said, “h-h-h-h-hel-llo.”

Goku smiled and put his hand out for her to shake. “Hi I am Goku! Nice to meet you Fluttershy. I am assuming since you are friends with Applejack you are a great person too.” Goku said as Fluttershy saw his hand and freaked out a bit as she stepped back.

“Oh sorry Fluttershy. I didn’t mean to scare you.” Goku said as he put his hand down and bowed in respect as he waited a second and then stood tall again.

“Well it’s nice to meet you Fluttershy. But me and Applejack must get going, I did promise here to get her stronger.” Raditz said as he had his arms crossed and wasn’t even facing the three.

“Wait stronger? What does he mean stronger?” Fluttershy asked to Applejack who was right in frount of her.

Applejack smiled at Fluttershy as she chuckled, “well ya see Raditz here promised to help me train most days of the week and weekends. In return I have to get Granny Smith to give them large lunches.” Applejack said as Fluttershy looked a bit confused

“Wait doesn’t Granny Smith already like giving that out for free?” Fluttershy asked as Applejack quickly put her hand over Fluttershys mouth and shushed her.

“Not sure if Raditz knows that already or not but if he doesn’t it kinda helps me alright?” Applejack said as Fluttershy nodded.

As the group started to talk to one another Sunset Shimmer noticed from a distance the two brothers still had a friendship growing. Now the shy one was metaling on her plans.

As Sunset walked down the stairs she heard a familiar voice, “hey sunset over here!” Flash called out to Sunset, as quickly sunset turned to the voice her smile disappeared as Sunset saw Mag among the group.

Mag stared at Sunset with a fake smile only truly poker players could identify its fake. As Sunset walked over to the crew of students Sunset waved at everyone and put her best smile on.

“So sunset how was your first day?” Flash asked her as Sunset looked at the group and smiled setting her backpack down.

“It was… well in reality it was a intresting event. I knew most of the subjects and even the AP science was easy. All except pe and lunch.” Sunset said as she shivered from the lunch accident.

“Yeah speaking of lunch why did you throw up? Did you never eat meat before?” Mag asked as Sunset looked at her and shook her head.

Flash gasped as the boy with long hair was shocked and the boy with blue hair nodded. “Hey don’t sweat it, I am vegan too.” Said the boy with blue hair.

Sunset rubbed her arm and looked at the ground as if she did something wrong. As she looked around she then went back to the group. “Hey I heard of a dance coming up what’s up about that?” Sunset asked as she looked at them

“Oh the harmony dance. Well it’s mostly like a day of independence but instead of celebrating our freedom we are celebrating the peace treaty that Equestrion and Zebron made to end the war before nuclear fallout could happen.” The boy with blue hair explained as Flash nodded.

“You do know about Harmony day right? Back where your from you guys were taught the great travesty that could have hit us?” Mag as sunset as Sunset mentally kicked herself.

“W-well you see my parents were religious! Yeah they believed in the sun god and moon god. Stuff like that and in my home town they were actually against war so no. I didn’t even know the civil war happened until a few months ago.” Sunset asked as the group listened

“Hey what is your towns name anyway it sounds like a place I went too before.” The long haired boy asked as Sunset shimmer thought of something.

“Equality town?” Sunset said as Flash and the others looked in confusion. Mag coughed and as the other guys turned they saw she had her phone out and pointed to it.

The guys nodded and quickly took out their phones and started to look it up. Sunset started to sweat as she didn’t know what to say or do if they didn’t find it. As Flash was the first to look up from his phone he stared at Sunset. “Sunset… how could you not have told us?” Flash asked as Sunset started to worry

“I am so sorry I don’t know what to say you wouldn’t believe me if I said somethi-“ Sunset started as Flash stopped her with a hug.

“I am so sorry for you Sunset. If I would have known you lived in one of Equestrion’s biggest cults than I would have been more helpfuller than before.” Flash said as Sunset was a bit confused but then slowly hugged Flash back.

As the other guys seemed to look sad for Sunset Mag looked at her phone. “So if you are really from the town tell me what’s the cults leader?” Mag asked as Sunset looked in shock.

“MAG! That’s so insensitive!” Flash said to Mag as she looked shocked at Flash and confused at his actions.

“What do you mean insensitive it’s just a question! If she is really from that town she would know the leader.” Mag said as Flash and the other guys shook their heads and then put their attention to Sunset who started to fake tears.

As sunset started to fake her crying Mag rolled her eyes and looked away from the group and instead saw something that made her shake behind her glasses. “U-um guys? We may have a problem!” Mag said as everyone turned to look at what she was talking about and then saw it. Two men were at the nearby bus stop as they cross the street. They wore black senior jackets and a red shirt with misty blue eyes symbols on it. Blue ripped pants. Fingerless gloves and finally black boots. Ones skin tone was red as the other was yellow. The red senior had red orange and yellow spiked up hair as it looked like a Phoenix. The yellow senior wore a calmer look but still deadly, long and ragged all around but it all layed behind him. On their back had their names, Phoenix the one with red orange and yellow hair and Wind Striker was on the back of the kid with long hair. Though it was hard to see it at first it was still visible to many

“Shadow crystals? What are they doing here?” One teen asked as they walked passed them as Phoenix growled at them and stepped at them scaring the two kids.

“Phoenix calm yourself we got one objective…” Wind Striker said as they saw the two targets they had. “There they are… and they don’t seem to be worried of anything at all… let’s go show them something to worry about.” Wind Striker said as Phoenix giggled crazily and nodded

As they started to walk to the two everyone at the school watch in worry or in horror as the two shadow crystal members walked to Raditz, Goku, Fluttershy, and Applejack. “H-hey Someone should warm them!” Flash said to his crew as his friends seemed a bit worried to even breath at their detection and then he felt a hand grab his arm. As he turned around he saw Mag.

“If you do you could get beaten to a worst pulp then before, not only that but not many people are on their side so far. All I heard from others is that they are bad people, we shouldn’t get near.” Mag said as Flash was about to say something but Sunset stopped him.

“N-no Wait! She is right you could get hurt and plus they seem strong enough to hold their own. Let’s just watch.” Sunset said as Flash looked at her and nodded. As sunset turned around she couldn’t help but smirk a bit. “Finally, maybe these two freaks can get rid of the two brothers in my plan. I don’t need no weird monkeys in my plan for controlment.” Sunset thought as she watched the two seniors get closer.

It seemed slowly the two seniors made the students around them move away from them in fear or just respect. As Fluttershy was the first of the group to notice the seniors the little Freshman squeaked as she tugged at Applejacks backpack fast.

As Applejack felt the tugging she turned to Fluttershy and looked confused at first, upon seeing her friend point away Applejack followed and saw the two boys walking their way. “G-guys. We should move. Like now.” Applejack said as Raditz and Goku seemed confused.

“Um sure, where do you want to go?” Raditz asked as Goku sensed something behind him. It felt cold, and dark. As if a demon was behind him. Hesitantly Goku turned around to see the two men walking his way.

Goku turned around his body and got into his deep horse stance and looked serious. As Raditz noticed this he looked at Goku and then at the direction Goku was looking at and saw the two boys stopping only a few feet away. “Excuse me can we help you?” Raditz asked as he didn’t sound too interested at all.

Goku had looked at the two boys and then at his brother, “Raditz something’s not right, there is something within them that feels cold and… dark. They aren't here for good intentions… look around they have the school in a scare.” Goku explained as Raditz finally looked around and saw everyone staring at the six who were inside the circle.

“Good good, you are a very prospective young boy. What may your name be so I may remember it.” Wind striker asked as Goku just stared silently. “Hmm that not very nice… didn’t your old man teach you manners?” Wind Striker asked as Goku and Raditz stayed quiet.

“What do you want we don’t have a lot of time and those two behind us want to go somewhere else…” Raditz said as he crossed his arms and pointed behind him to Applejack and Fluttershy.

“W-what do we do?” Fluttershy asked as Applejack looked at Goku and Raditz and then to Fluttershy. “A-a-Applejack! What do we do!” Fluttershy asked again a bit more force in her voice as she trembled within Applejacks arms.

“Fluttershy. Go get Rainbow… I think she is willing to help even in this situation we got ourselves here. I will stay with Raditz and Goku. To make sure things stay calm. Or try.” Applejack said as Fluttershy looked at Applejack in confusion and fear.

“Applejack I- I can't just Leav-“ Fluttershy started until Applejack turned her head to Fluttershy.

“Just get Gon and hurry. I doubt these shadow crystals want to have a nice picnic!” Applejack demanded at Fluttershy as she closed her eyes and ran away. As Applejack turned around to the four and thought to herself, “God speed flutters god speed.”

As Goku and Raditz stayed quiet, as Phoenix stepped up. “You see we saw your video a few hours ago and now we want to put you in your place.” Phoenix explained with a bit of crazy within his tone.

“Put us in our places? What you mean like beat us down and make us suffer?” Raditz asked as Goku looked at Raditz wanting him to quiet down before a fight happened in front of the school near all these innocent lives. These two seemed willing to hurt or destroy anyone in their path.

“Pardon my friend I don’t think he explained right, we are here to make you two know you placement under Sombra.” Wind Striker said as he took off his senior jacket and put it on the top of the statues base.

Phoenix didn’t take his off as he just stared at Raditz with malicious intent. “Um I got a question? Who’s this Sombra guy I actually never heard of him.” Goku spoke as Wind Striker heard this and turned to Goku.

With a grit of his teeth and a soften growl Wind Stiker composed himself and smirked, “You don’t know who the great Sombra is? You are either new to this whole town and that city nearby or you been hit on the head a few times.” Wind Striker said

“Why does everyone make that comment?” Goku asked out loud as Raditz slapped his face and sighed. “Well no we don’t know who this Sombra guy is but I will give you an easy way out of this. Leave these kids and the school alone, stop your path of pain and change for the better. This is your warning.” Goku said as Raditz looked at Goku and scoffed but nodded with him since this place was okay enough. Though Raditz wouldn’t say that out in the open.

“Is he actually bein' serious? He wants t' fight the Shadow Crystal clan? He must be extremely brave or a lunkhead”Thought Applejack as she didn't know what to do. She didn’t want to get too close to Rsditz and Goku since at any second the four could start the fight and it would spell doom for her. But she didn’t want to be hopeless in the sidelines either.

As Raditz stared at Phoenix and Goku stared at Wind Striker the place flew silent until a small chuckle and then a booming laughter rang around the place as Phoenix seemed to have trouble holding it in. “You think we are going to listen to some goody two shoes with a orange jump suit and crazy hair? Come on you can’t be that dumb.” Phoenix said as he looked at Raditz and Goku.

“No he isn’t kidding but he isn’t kidding about the warning either. You two best be walking back or else you will wake up in a hospital…” Raditz threatened as he cracked his knuckles.

Wind Striker got into a offensive fighting stance, both feet were angled slightly to his side, his knees faced in the same direction of the feet. The rear heel was raised with the weight placed on the ball of the foot. “Well we are here for a fight if you like it or not. We will show you your rightful place below Sombra and the Shadow Crystals!” Wind Striker shouted as Phoenix laughed and got into his fighting stance it seemed

He moved his foot to the side as he was leaning back on his other foot and then put both arms up but not in a defensive pose but a offensive pose too, his stance was leaving him open. “Fine let’s fight but when you lose tell your Sombra to come fight us himself.” Raditz said as he waited for Phoenix to charge him.

As Applejack watched in worry the kids around held their breaths as the battle was started by Wind Striker taking a step and then in a blink of an eye he punched Goku’s stomach knocking him back. “What the-!” Goku said as Wind Striker started to go punch after punch. His hits were planned. Though he looked as if he was throwing random punches he had planned attacks and moves. He hit Goku in any opening he had as they were pushed away from Raditz and Phoenix.

As Raditz realized the Phoenix was in front of him still ready to fight and he looked away from his opponents Raditz felt a foot to the face. Knocking him back Phoenix laughed and shouted, “Don’t worry much about your brother you got a problem of your own!” Raditz started to get pushed away as Raditz had to think of a plan. Phoenix would jump around and mostly kick but put some punches within his attacks making it hard to read his next attack.

As Goku tried to block the punches it was to no avail as Wind Strikers hits were so fast it seemed as the wind itself was hitting Goku. As the punches kept going and going Goku thought of a plan. As Wind Striker threw a punch instead of trying to block it or grab his hand Goku took the punch! “Hm? What is wrong with you I know you can fight. So fight already or else you will bore me too fast.” Wind Striker said as he kept throwing punches. As Wind Striker threw another punch Goku grabbed it as he looked at Wind Striker with a smile and chuckled.

Raditz got kicked in the knee as it brought Raditz to one knee. Then Raditz felt a kick to his head behind him. Seeing the world move slowly for a second Raditz started to think for anything to help with the fight. Then a memory kicked in as he remembered a past event. “Come on Raditz! Show us that amazing power you always mention you have!” A saiyan teen shouted at a kid Raditz as he punched the kid Raditz in the face and his two friends laughed next to the bully. Kid Raditz stared at the saiyan boy with hate as he tried to punch the bully back. As he threw the punch the Saiyan bully grabbed it and slowly started to twist it. “Okay now this is just sad, his father must be so disappointed in his first blood being so damn weak.” The saiyan bully said as another one joined in.

“It makes me sick just seeing this Saiyan act all tough and then has no bite. You low class warriors will never own up to anything, your just waste of everyone’s time.” The bully’s friend said as kid Raditz got angry.

“NO! YOUR WRONG! Us low class warriors are going to be on the top one day. You’ll see! And when we are you will rue the da- ACK!” Kid Raditz started as the bully punched his face again.

Footsteps came from behind the three bully saiyans as they cheered on for the bully to keep beating Raditz face in. As they cheered, the third saiyan felt a hand grab his hair and pull back his head as a energy blast was shoved into his face and exploded.

The other two looked shocked as the body was thrown back only for the one holding Raditz to get kicked in the face. A kid Turles stood there looking at the other saiyan. “I suggest if you don’t want your face to look as ugly as this bastard behind me. Get lost or face my power…” Turles said as the last saiyan took off for the hills leaving the unconscious saiyan and the first bully behind.

As the first bully of the group attacked Turles, Turles stepped back from the punches and kicks as they missed by only a second. As the first bully punched at kid Turles dodged out of the way and the first bully hit a wall as a crack was heard. “AHH! m-my hand! It’s broken!” The first bully shouted as Turles sighed and kept his tough guys posture.

“Now go and don’t let us low class warriors show you this same lesson again…” Kid Turles said as the first bully looked scared at Turles who had just made a energy ball again and aimed at the kid, kid Raditz was able to notice Turtles hand shake in fear as the bully nodded. Soon running away with his tail tucked between his legs.

As the saiyan left Turles let out a bigger sigh as he grabbed his hand and stopped it shaking. “Damn… too close. Raditz what the hell are you even doing here you know the saiyans here are way stronger than us! I just got lucky!” Turles shouted at Raditz who helped him up on his feet again.

“Shut up and help me get out of here… and don’t tell my mother or father. I don’t need mother to worry for me and I don’t need father to be even more disappointed…” kid Raditz said as Turles put Raditz arm around him and helped him walk away from the last fight scene.

“Why… am I remember that now?” Raditz asked himself as the memory ended slowly. Raditz soon came back to the real world seeing a kick about to hit him. “Wait! Turles dodged that saiyans attacks! I don’t remember what he did exactly but I know how to start it.” Raditz thought as he remembered another memory.

“Well what I do is that I spread my energy around enough to feel the energy bounce off of my enemy. Then I do my moves as I see best fitting.” Kid Turles said as the memory ended.

“I-I got to spread my energy!” Raditz thought as he charged his energy up and yelled as his energy exploded from him pushing Phoenix back and letting Raditz get to his feet again. “Got it! I can feel my energy bouncing off of him! Turles you smart son of an oozaru if you and I ever meet again I got to thank you!” Raditz thought as he got ready for the next attack from Phoenix

Applejack stood stunned from the wave of air and pressure that Raditz just threw out of his body. She was even more shocked that Wind Striker punch wasn’t grabbed by Goku. No ones been able to do that not even Rainbow! “What the hay are these two?” Applejack quietly asked as Raditz and Goku both seemed to be ready.

As Wind Striker was shocked that for once in a very very long time someone had been fast enough to grab his arm! Not only that but the last punches haven’t knocked Goku down yet. “Unhand me you savage!” Wind Striker yelled as he threw another punch at Goku but instead of it hitting Goku, Goku just sucked under his punch and went under his wrist and behind him as he pushed up! Getting Wind Striker into an arm lock. As Wind Striker felt the pain from the arm lock he threw an elbow back as Goku lifted his arm up, blocking it. Goku then used his elbow from the arm he just blocked with to hit Wind Striker in the back of the head. As Wind Striker stumbled ahead he turned around and got ready to beat Goku's face in.

Goku looked at Wind Striker with a Smirk asWind Striker was able to punch Goku a bit but Goku yet again grabbed his punch and received a punch, Goku kept punching Wind Striker using the same technique as Goku punched Wind Striker up as he jumps up and kicked Wind Striker down. As Wind Striker gets up and shakes his head he turns to Goku as he looks confused, “How? How can you be doing this!” Wind Striker asked as Goku smiled.

“Your moves became predictable. You always went chest, gut, face, side and then back of the head. You always kept the same punches and kicks. NOW IT'S MY TURN!” Goku shouted as he charged at Wind Striker and though Wind Striker was fast enough to block the first hits he didn't see Goku’s sweep the legs move as he was tripped. Goku was beaten Wind Striker down but being a bit softer as he didnt want to kill or destroy the senior.

Raditz was able to grab the incoming kick from Phoenix as Raditz smirked and pushed Phoenix back as he took the opening that Phoenix had as an advantage and started to attack. Raditz did heavy punches as he knew his muscle was a bit stronger than anything else he had. “What's wrong? You're not laughing anymore?” Radtiz taunted as he threw one last punch at Phoenix pushing his enemy back and making him roll backwards.

Phoenix was shocked at this power as his shock turned to a sly smile. It seemed that Phoenix was getting ready. “Finally a opponent i wont have to worry about accidentally killing let that ego of yours blind you… i will wait!” Phoenix thought as he got back onto his feet and stared at the saiyan. He then looked at Wind Striker who seemed to get up and get ready for a counter attack. “It seems that that kid over there fighting Wind Striker is a lot less egotistic, sadly for Wind Striker he will have a tough time… as for me. I may be able to use his ego against him…” Phoenix thought as he saw Raditz smirk. “W-Wait! I held! I held! I now know you powerful strength! You are truly the greater warrior here!” Phoenix yelled as he got on his knees and started to beg for his life.

As Raditz stared in confusion at first he then smiled, “Ah yes finally the truth spills out, go on tell me more while I beat your face in.” Raditz said as Phoenix waited for him to get closer and lower his guard.

“I am so sorry I should have known your power when I set eyes on you please forgive me!” Phoenix shouted as Raditz got close enough to be in arms length. Raditz grabbed him and pulled him up as he was about to punch Phoenix. This was his moment.

Before Raditz could punch the kid Phoenix used Raditz chest to step on it and kick Raditz on the mouth. As Raditz got stunned for a second he looked up and revived a punch to the gut. “Agh! Damn you!” Raditz shouted as he tried to punch Phoenix but the senior dodged and grabbed Raditz’s arm and then proceeded to throw him over his sholder.

Raditz rolled a bit as he got up and revived a knee to the side of the head. As Raditz was now being beaten Phoenix kept attacking with no mercy.

Goku was able to keep Wind Striker on the defense as he punched and kicked at random parts of his body. As Goku threw a punch Wind Striker threw a punch at Goku's punch and they made contact pushing both the fighters back. “You're a good fighter! I was hoping if this world had other fighters!” Goku said excitedly as he charged at Wind Striker

“World? You sound like your not even from this planet. You are a weird one.” Wind Striker said a Goku and him made contact with one another’s knee. Goku planted his hand on Wind Strikers chest and pushed him back.

“What the hell do I do! This kid is tough and smart at fighting. There must be something… WAIT! His kindness! That’s his weakness!” Wind Striker thought as he saw Applejack watching Raditz’s fight as she wanted to help but was worried she will only get in the way. “Bingo.” Wind Striker thought as he rolled on his feet and ran to Goku at incrediable speeds and then kicked off his chest pushing Goku down.

As Wind Striker landed again he ran to Applejack and put her into a arm lock. Though Applejack was strong Wind Striker had more strength. As Goku saw this he was about to run to them but stopped seeing the new situation “Hey let me go! this isn’t fair you're cheating!” Applejack shouted as a Wind Striker pulled Applejack's arm up.

As Raditz stopped a punch he heard Applejack shout and turned around. “H-hey! Leave her out of thi- Ack!” Raditz shouted as Phoenix kicked his back where his tail was wrapped.

Phoenix started to kick the downed Raditz, Goku looked at the two people and thought. Before Goku could do anything Wind Striker spoke, “ah, ah, ah. Take one step to us or them and I break this apple’s little arm…” Wind Striker said to Goku as Goku remembered when the Demon King put him in the same situation.

Goku didn’t move as Raditz had grabbed Phoenix’s leg and pulled it, making him fall down. Raditz quickly got up and was angry. “You Two jackasses better leave now or I am going to obliterate you both!”Raditz threatens as Goku feels his energy rise up.

“Raditz! No don’t do it just wait a second I can figure something out” Goku said as Raditz turned to Goku with anger and still was charging his energy blast.

Applejack looked at Raditz she spoke, “Raditz I fine jus' kick their butts! ifin' he breaks my arm I can git it fixed!” Applejack shouted as Wind Striker pushed higher on Applejack's arm.

“Shut it! I don’t need to hear some heroic bullshit, these two need to listen to me or they will see how dangerous we truly are!” Wind Striker said as he put his other arm around her neck threatening to choke her in a headlock.

“ Hey this fight didn’t involve her, let her go! It was you and me! Where’s your honor!” Goku asked as Raditz calmed himself down and focused on ways to get Applejack out. Until he felt a punch to the jaw.

“Honor? Fairness? You want that in a fight? Dream on! We aren’t in a tournament we are in real life! Now, Raditz was it? Do be a friend and don’t fight back against Phoenix or else little cowgirl here will yee her last Haa.” Wind Striker said as Raditz didn’t want to listen but then sighed and looked at Phoenix who was staring down at him.

“You both are weak, without a leverage you couldn’t have won! How sad. I can’t believe that this worlds fighters have such low standards…” Raditz said as he left the first punch hit his face.

As Applejack struggled from Wind Striker she panicked as she wanted Phoenix to stop. “Now you what’s your name? I must know it so I can give it to Sombra…” Wind Striker said as Goku seemed to anger slowly.

“My name is Son Goku… now let her go.” Goku said as Wind Striker shook his head. He forced Applejack to one knee as he kept looking at Goku.

“Not yet Son Goku, I must say you were a great fighter but before I have Phoenix beat you down I must ask. Would you like to join us? We could use a strong warrior like you. You just have to do everything Sombra says.” Wind Striker said as he waited for Goku to answer

In a heartbeat Goku shook his head, “no I will never join such an evil group of people. You hurt people who aren’t even in your list to hurt and you laugh at it as if it’s a joke.” Goku said as Wind Striker sighed and nodded

“That’s what I thought you would say. Welp we can’t say we didn’t try. Hey Phoenix when your done with that idiot do the same to this one!” Wind Striker said as Phoenix held Raditz by his shirt and nodded. Raditz was bleeding from his mouth and nose as his face.

“You see Son Goku, this world is unforgiving, you mess up once the world hates you so when the world is tough you need to get tougher. That is why we won here today and that will be why we will always win.” Wind Striker said as Goku growled a bit.

“If you guys truly believe that then you're dumber than I thought you were! My grandpa took me under his wing. He raised me and protected me, taught me how to fight. I lost my two parents a long time ago and I can’t even remember them and even now as many students treat me poorly I know to always respect people and show them kindness. If it wasn’t for my Grandpa Gohan I wouldn’t be the man I am today!” Goku said as Raditz listened, feeling a bit saddened at those statements . As Applejack heard this story she thought it couldn’t be real but after reading Goku's expression she realized he spoke the truth

As Wind Striker stared at Goku he laughed, “and let me guess, because of his kindness your Grandpa is dead isn’t he?”

Goku's expression become nothing but rage as his hair rose and his energy sky rocketed, and though Raditz can’t see it on a scouter he could feel it coming from Goku. Before he could charge at Wind Striker a kick to the face hit him away from Applejack as a cyan person with Rainbow hair stood between her friend and the Shadow crystal fighter. As Phoenix turned to see the commotion Raditz took his arm and twisted it as Phoenix had to let go of his shirt and struggle not to break his hand.

As Raditz saw Goku getting angrier and walking toward Wind Striker he had to think of a way to calm his little brother down before he killed someone. Raditz quickly threw Phoenix aside and ran toward Goku. As Raditz got to Goku he got between him and Goku. “H-hey! Kakarot calm yourself! You need to control this beast now! Kakarot!” Raditz tried to get to Goku but it didn’t seem to work. Raditz looked around and then thought of something. As Raditz stepped in front of Goku again he grabbed Goku's hand and put it on his hand as if it was a high five. “Goku… please I know you're in there, I also know you can control this power! Look I know I'm not the best brother but when push comes to shove, I will now have your back… so please snap out of this.” Raditz said as Goku stopped and looked at the hand. As Goku remembered his parents for the first time in years Goku remembered his parents. Though he didn’t know their names he saw two faces. A woman with short hair and a caring expression and a man that looks exactly like Goku but with a scar. This memory was the last time Goku ever saw his parents as they launched him to earth. Though he never remembered much about them Goku knew it was his mother and father by the emotions he was feeling. Goku had one tear drop down and his emotions slowly recollected themselves. As Raditz sighed and turned to the two kids. “Kaka- Gok-… hey, we need to finish this fight… come on.” Raditz said to Goku as Goku looked at the ground and nodded.

Raditz turned to Phoenix and saw that he was tired and battled Worn. “Good grief your still standing? Damn…” Raditz started as he was tired from the fight but then felt someone tap his sholder.

As Radtiz turned his head he saw Applejack, “I think it’s about time I start my training here. He will be my test dummy.” Applejack said as Raditz thought about it

“I don’t know he still is dangerous… maybe if we double team him.” Raditz said as Applejack nodded and they walked to Phoenix who currently was holding his left wrist. “You have fought before right?” Raditz asked as Apllejack nodded

“With my brother we punched and kicked one another till we cried like a pig. It’s more or less the same right?” Applejack asked as Raditz nodded as he was now a bit worried for his newest friend.

As Goku was relaxed he soon realized the ikari power he had was still there. Though it was hard to control he realize he could finish this off with the power activated. He then realized what just happened and saw Wind Striker on the ground as he rubbed his right temple. “What the hell was that!” Wind Striker asked as Rainbow walked to Gokus side. .

“Back off kid his mine.“ Rainbow said as Goku walked to Wind Striker ignoring her completely. As Goku got to Wind Striker his expression was angry but he seemed to be in control of his rage for a bit as he got to Wind Striker

“I won’t let my anger control me” Goku said as Wind Striker was confused and a bit scared but he didn’t show it

“What?” Wind Striker asked as Goku kicked Wind Striker to the side and the force of the kick made Wind Striker roll toward the statue that was in the middle of this whole fight. Goku slowly walked to Wind Striker. “So I must have struck a nerve. No matter, I am faster than you. And I am stronger than you too.” Wind Striker said as he pushed off the ground and aimed for Goku’s head.

As he punched Goku he didn’t even seem to react to it at all. Goku stared at his enemy and got angrier. Trying to control his anger Goku grabbed Wind Strikers arm and pulled his other arm back for a punch.

Wind Striker looked in shock as Goku punched him so hard it made Wind Striker fly backwards toward the Statue. As he hit the statue it didn’t break but his jacket fell on him as Goku turned around and looked up. The students around cheered at the amazing fight as Goku breathed in and breathed out his hair slowly went down as his eyes turned back to his normal color.

Goku fell on one knee as he started to cough from his body being put through strain and pain. As Rainbow looked in confusion she didn’t say anything to him at first but then walked to his side and put her hand out. “Here… let me help…” Rainbow said begrudgingly.

As Goku looked at the hand he took it as she put his arm around her and they started to walk away. Until they heard something from the statue. Wind Striker got up again as he coughed out blood and looked at Goku. “Where the hell are you going?” Wind Striker asked as he sounded pained but angry.

As Goku and Rainbow look in shock Raditz just revived a kick in the gut as he fell to the ground. As Phoenix put his foot on top of Raditz chest he was about to kick the downed Raditz, before a punch hit his cheek and pushed him off.

Applejack ran toward him as she started to punch at his chest or jaw. Phoenix saw this and started to see a pattern as he was able to dodge the hits and soon kicked Applejack back.

Phoenix looked at Applejack and Raditz as he laughed, “what do you need a girl to win your fights?” Phoenix asked as he ran to Applejack and stomped on her foot and then elbowed her face pushing her back with a bloody nose.

Raditz caught her and gritted his teeth. “Do you need to fight dirty just to win!” Raditz retorted as Phoenix charged at them both now angrier than before. “Applejack take this as a example never let your anger get the better of you in any battle what so ever.” Raditz said as he whispered it into Applejacks ear before pushing her away and blocking the first punch but then reviving a kick to the leg making him uneven and open.

As Applejack hit the ground she quickly recovered as she clenched her hands into fists and got ready but then realized how Raditz stood for the fight. With his dominant hand opened and infront of him as his other was protecting his body by being close to his left side. His feet were in a squat stance as he bended his knees Incase he needed to move out of the way. Applejack copyed Raditz stance and got back into the battle as she was now behind Phoenix and Raditz was now infrount of him still getting kicked and punched.

“Hey numb skull how about ya fight me now!” Applejack said as she got the attention of Phoenix. He rolled his eyes and did a 360 high kick kicking Raditz back and putting him on his back.

“You really want to fight? Hell I don’t think you ever been in a real street fight. But if the lady asked for it SO BE IT!” Phoenix yelled as he was about to punch Applejack.

Applejack put her wrist up and blocked the hit. The tingle she got from the punch got her adrenaline running as she knew this could be life threatening. Applejack started to do beginners blocks she learned from play fighting with her brother but it was no match against this guy.

Phoenix didn’t care what belt his enemy was or how old they were if they got in his they better be prepared to go to the hospital and he was intent to send Applejack to a hospital. He started to speed up as Applejack had struggles to block and dodged the hits but soon he managed to hit her shoulder and chest. She lost her defense and now was receiving a beating.

As Applejack wasn’t able to block all the hits she finally put her arms up as a boxer to stop any major damage to the head. Phoenix was about to do another 360 kick to Applejack but as he jumped and spinned a hand grabbed his leg. “You now pissed me off…” Raditz said as he swept Phoenix’s leg and punched down at Phoenix’s chest punching all the wind out. “Applejack are you fine?” Raditz asked as Applejack remover her last resort defense and had punch marks all on her but she nodded and smiled.

Raditz breathed out of relief as he heard Phoenix cough for air. Raditz turned to Phoenix and was thinking about ending his life but then realized that could blow him and Goku's cover. So instead of beating his enemy down he grabbed him by the shirt and dragged him to the statue and sat him up right. “Take easy breaths and you should breath. Now if you come back here I won’t hesitate to snap your neck you got that.” Raditz said as Wind Striker just flipped him off.

As Raditz rolled his eyes he looked at Applejack who was holding her left arm in pain. “Hey you okay?” Raditz asked as he got close to Applejack wanting to help her in any way.

Applejack looked up and nodded, “It’s jus' mah arm, i think he broke it… I don’t have a tail feather left it with those there last punches.” Applejack said as Raditz nodded

“For your first fight you did extremely better than I thought you would. So feel good on that.” Raditz said as he was breathing hard and looked up toward his brother.

As Goku was on the ground seemingly unconscious Raditz saw Rainbow and Wind Striker fighting. They seemed evenly matched now that Wind Striker was hurt. “Shit they might need our help.” Raditz said as he started to run to Goku.

Applejack turned and saw Rainbow and Wind Striker as she got up and started to walk that way now being tired. “Shers a strong fighter, she can beat 'him!” Applejack thought as she walked closer and closer.

As Flash was watching on the side lines he was now getting angry at this Rainbow though fast and strong was still weaker than Wind Striker, and though Raditz and Applejack beat the other guy. They were both still too tired and hurt. Not only that but Wind Striker is willing to fight anyone that gets close to them and seeing how he beat Goku down and how durable he is. No one dared to help.

Sunset watched as she mentally cursed at Applejack for aiding Raditz in his fight and giving him the win. But now that Wind Striker was still going all out perhaps her plan will still be fixed by these two.

Flash took a step in as he was done just watching. “H-hey what the hell are you doing!” Mag asked as Flash turned around and then at the fight.

“Your not seriously thinking of just sitting back and watch our fellow students get beaten are you?” Flash asked as Mag and the group looked at him with worry. Sunset surprised at his choice to go help.

“B-but why now!” Mag asked as Flash looked at her and looked at the group.

“Because before I thought Goku could handle it with his brother. Then we saw them get back up and they are still losing. I’m throwing my hat into the ring to see if I can Change the odds of winning.” Flash said as he took off his jacket. Before his friends could stop him he ran into the battle holding his jacket.

As Wind Striker punches Rainbow in the gut making her wince in pain and then punched her in the chest Wind Striker yelled “NO MERCY!” As he rose his fist to punch her again but then he saw darkness as Flash wrapped his jacket around Wind Strikers face. Blinding him from the fight.

“NOW!” Flash said as Rainbow took this advantage and started to throw punches. Even though he was blind he started to throw random blocks to stop Rainbows random barrage of punches. Only stopping a few he felt Flash behind him holding the jacket on his head.

“Kakarot get up! Come on! You idiot get the hell up!” Raditz shouted at Goku as Goku was struggling to get up.

“Raditz? Did you beat the other guy?” Goku asked as Raditz nodded. Goku smiled as he looked on at the fight. Rainbow was now tiring as Applejack was getting ready to jump in. Flash revived a elbow in the gut and then was flipped over Wind Striker’s back throwing him at Rainbow and making them both fall upon one another.

Wind Striker took off the jacket and was now angry. Applejack ran in and started to punch Wind Striker with her one good arm but soon was kneed in the gut and thrown to the side. “Raditz… he is coming for us… and he isn’t happy…” Goku said through heavy breaths as Raditz got ready.

As Rainbow and Flash got up Rainbow charged at him first as Flsh charged next. Applejack stayed on the ground now tired. Wind Striker was going to end this fight now. As he waited for Rainbow to get close to him she threw a weak punch as he grabbed her fist. He then grabbed her throat and tripped her pushing Rainbow to the ground now pinned. As Flash got close to Wind Striker he let go of Rainbow and roared at Flash. In a blink of a eye flash was punched so fast that it seemed as if the very air around him punched him back. One punch being at the throat.

Coughing in pain and struggling to breath he tried to attack again only to revive another few punches but this time a bit more deadlier. Two to his throat and one to his gut as Wind Striker was now trying to make Flash gasp for air.

As Flash fell backwards Wind Striker grabbed Flash by the throat and started to choke him. Flash grabbed at Wind Strikers arm and started to struggle. Flash then looked above him and smiled.

As Wind Striker was confused at the sudden grin he looked up seeing Goku and Raditz charging at him for one last punch. A simple punch he could dodge but then he realized something.

As he looked at Flash he saw that the young boy had grabbed his arm and wrapped his legs around it now making it harder to move his arm. “W-Wait!” Wind Striker shouted as Goku and Raditz had completed the charge and managed to punch Wind Striker right in the face.

As Flash let go right when Goku and Raditz made contact Wind Striker was hit back as he now did a back roll a few feet behind him.

Goku and Raditz both fell onto the ground near the group of friends as they looked up. “D-do you think that did it?” Raditz asked as Goku looked up as Flash and the others looked as well.

Wind Striker didn’t move for a second until they saw his finger twitch and then saw him slowly get himself up. “What the hell!” Flash shouted as he and Goku struggled to get up. Raditz followed behind their steps

“Your kidding… how is he still able to get up.” Goku asked as he was now leaning to his right trying to hold himself up.

Raditz grabbed his right arm and leaned to the left to balance himself out as he looked ahead. Wind Striker got up fully and smiled. “Enough… I think this will be enough for now. Goku Raditz. Before me and Phoenix depart from this little battle I must warn you both. Sombra is four times stronger than me… you will feel the shadow crystals wrath soon enough!” Wind Striker shouted as he looked around and saw the principal walking from the front doors and toward the fight.

Raditz stared in confusion as he wasn’t about to let him go. “Hey bastard we arnt done yet! You get your ass back here so I can rip you to shreds!” Raditz said as Wind Striker quickly grabbed his jacket and his friend though he was messed up he still got his friend up and started to limp away. Raditz tried to follow but then fell on the ground again.

Goku watched them leave as the students around cheered at the victory the group had. Rainbow got up and smirked, “yeah and don’t come back!” Rainbow shouted as Applejack saw someone walking toward them.

As the sophomore looked down at the freshman Applejack soon realized who it was. “H-hi big mac…” Applejack started as her older brother stared at her with a upset expression. “I’m in trouble arnt I?” Applejack asked as Big Mac responded with a “eeyup” Rainbow turned around to see the principal and got up starting to try to get away.

Big Mac grabbed his little sister and helped her up as he then walked her toward the school so the nurse may try to fix her up.

One student saw the Principal as more and more realized the principal was here. They all started to panic as the students dispersed from the circle around the statue and Principal Celestia could see the four fighters who were exaughsted and hurt.

“All of you, head to Nurse Redheart and once patched up to my office. If I don’t see any of you you will be suspended. Am I clear?” Celestia asked as Rainbow who was the only one standing crossed her arms and nodded as Flash responded with a yes.

As Rainbow was first to go Goku looked at her and put his hand up, “thanks for the assist. We wouldn’t have won without you.” Goku said as Rainbow turned her head and ignored his comment.

“Ah don’t mind her she is a tough person. Her ego is the size of a mountain. You will get used to it… I guess I will see you guys in either Nurse red hearts room or celestias Office…” flash said as he started to limp toward the school.

Raditz who was laying on the ground stared at Goku as Goku was sitting up. “I guess we should go to Huh?” Goku asked as Raditz waited for Goku to help.

Goku slowly got up and started to limp to the school until he heard something. “Hey Kakarot.” Raditz said as Goku turned around and was expecting a positive comment. “Help me up. I can’t feel my legs…” Raditz said as Goku quickly limped to his brothers side and help him up.

Wind Striker and Phoenix make it back to the city as they stopped at a martial arts school. As they look at the title of the school it reads. “Shadow Crystal Clan”

Wind Striker walks in a bit nervous and freaked out to even tell Sombra they failed. As Phoenix is now quieter and seemed like a wounded puppy.

As they enter the dojo they see many students doing the training as it seems that the class is doing a sparing match as their sensei watched from the side of the mat. Inside they see Sombra as he knees a kids head into the ground. “Good sombra… now take your win.” The sensi said as Sombra looked at the kid and punched him in the face.

As the sensei noticed the second and third best students hurt and beaten he puts his hand up to tell everyone to stop. “Wind Striker… Phoenix… tell me. Did you win or fail?” The sensi asked as Wind Striker looked down and bowed as Phoenix followed suit.

Before they even said anything Sombra already knew the answer and smiled. “Sensei they failed…” Sombra spoke as the Sensei nodded.

As Phoenix and Wind Striker were frozen in fear their Sensei sighed. “Well…good.” Their Sensei said as the two seniors looked confused and looked up.

Sombra didn’t say anything as the Sensei continued, “now that they tasted a your power did they have trouble beating you two?”

Wind Striker nodded as Phoenix spoke up, “yes sir we gave them no mercy and we would have won if their friends didn’t join!” The Sensei and Sombra both seemed intrested.

“Friends?” Sombra asked as his smile turned to a sinister smile as Phoenix and Wind Striker both stood tall as Sombra got up to them.

“If they had trouble beating you two then I should be able to beat them without a problem… and with this boost!” Sombra shouted as he had his energy rise a bit and then lower again. “I will be the strongest fighter in the world.” Sombra finished as the Sensei nodded

“Soon the Shadow Crystal clan will be the strongest martal arts dojo and we will be the best of the best.” The Sensei said as the kids all cheered in unison at the idea of their clan being the strongest.

Sombra turned to his sensei, “so what should we do about those two pest?” Sombra asked his Sensei as the students stepped out of the way and followed their sensei as he walked toward the back of the dojo.

“Let them relish in their “victory.” We will make their lives hell soon enough.” The sensei said as he turned to Sombra

“Yes, Sensei Cobra. I will do as you say…” Sombra said as the other students bow with Sombra.

Shadow Crystal Clan Saga! Episode Eight: Hero in the Saiyan! Sombras cruel power!

Raditz

As Raditz didn't say a single word as he flew through the night air back to the small town, he kept his mind occupied with other things. He thought to his past to see where this weakness had sprouted from, was it Kakarot, his time with Nappa, or even his mother Gine? He didnt know and he was angry to even feel this way. Upon seeing where he was he slowly flew down and landed in a alley as he was now a block away from the orphanage.

“I am too tired to keep my mind on this shit! I will go to bed and when i wake up i will think of a way to talk to her about all of this feeling.” Raditz said as he turned the corner and kept walking to the orphanage. As he got there he knocked on the door and waited.

After a few seconds he was about to knock again until he saw it open and a kid with orange skin and a pink and purple mix of hair, “Hello?” Asked the young girl as Raditz looked at her and was about to push pass her.

“I am living here? Look can you move out of the way i had a long day…” Raditz said as he pushed the door and pushed the girl aside, Raditz started to walk passed the kids as she ran infront of him and put her arms out.

“Hey at least say excuse me… jerk.” the little girl said as she looked at him and then her eyes went as wide a plates as she bounced in place. “Wait arnt you the guy that fought alongside Rainbow Dash today! That was so awesome! How did you feel? Was it fun? Was it scary!” The young girl asked as Radtiz just rolled his eyes and tried to side step her but couldn’t

As Raditz soon realized that it will be hopeless to move around her he sighed and looked at her “Look i like fighting a lot, it felt like any other fight i have been in. You can move out of my way now.” Raditz said as the girl didnt move.

The girls expression turned from excited to confused and then to a smile “No not the fight how did it feel to be so close to Rainbow Dash in a fight!” she asked as Raditz was now at the edge of either kicking this kid so hard she will fly across the room or just walk back out and sleep in the streets.

Raditz didnt feel like sleeping on the ground today and he still wanted to see if Goku found out that energy signature. “Look it was neat i got to go to sleep you can ask her yourself. Jeez.” Raditz said as he finally pushed passed her.

As the young girl looked at Raditz she looked down. “Lucky, i would love to be in a fight with Rainbow Dash helping me…” The young girl said as Raditz scoffed and continued to walk away.

As Raditz was about to finish the conversation with this girl he chuckled, “If you like her so much you should make a fan club. Maybe that will get her attention.” Raditz joked as he looked at the girl and saw a huge grin on her face. “Oh god wait no that was a joke-”Raditz started as the young girl didnt hear him

“A Rainbow Dash fan club! That is so smart! I need to tell everyone, we can talk about Rainbow Dashy things! Wear rainbow haired wigs or hats and even have a t-shirt with Rainbows face. And I will be the leader of the fanclub. “President Scootaloo” I like that! Thanks man!” Scootaloo said before Raditz could stop her.

“I-what- huh? Whatever i dont have the energy to deal with this.” Raditz said as he walked passed the living room of the orphanage and went to the bedrooms of the orphanage. The first door to his left was old Sunset’s room.

“O-Oh Raditz I thought you and Goku got lost i was about to go searching for you two how was your first day?” Old Sunset asked as Raditz sighed and looked at her with a tired stare.

“It was long thats all i am going to say of today.” Raditz said as he wa about to walk away but the elderly Sunset stopped him by standing up and walking to him.

“You sure you dont want to talk about it at all? I am sure talking about it will make you feel better.” the old Sunset said as Raditz shook his head. Walking to his and Goku's room Raditz turned the corner and saw Goku was still not there.

“Um thats odd… he should have been here by now. At least if he used the bus to come back which i am sure he would Applejack gave him enough money for a two way trip. He might still be investigating…” Raditz thought as he walked in the bed room and layed down on the bed. Not saying anything he just thought about the day or about the first person to treat him kindly.

Trying to shake the thought of Applejack out of his mind he sighed and turned in the bed ashe faced the wall. As he layed there he remembered something Kakarot said before he got on the bus. “If I am not back by soon then something happened!” Gokus warning went through his head as he looked up at the bed at the door and still didn’t see Goku come in.

“Damn it Now I got to get up and look for this idiot… he better be hurt or dying.” Raditz said as he was being a bit sarcastic.

As Raditz got up and started to walk to the hallway he heard a sort of commotion going on. “Scootaloo give me back my crayons!” A young boy said as Scootaloo ran around the couch

“Sorry Dust but I need this for a important club reason I will give them back later!”Scootaloo said as she ran past Raditz and ran to the bedrooms as a young boy with yellow hair and green skin past Raditz as well.

Raditz turned the corner and saw old Sunset as she was picking up the mess the kids around were making. “Um… I am going to go out to find Kakarot. He hasn’t come back yet and I need to talk to him.” Raditz said as old Sunset looked up from the mess and looked worried

“W-Wait at night? Don’t you think it’s a bit dangerous? The town is large.” Old sunset said as she walked to the tv and turned it off and then turned to Raditz

“Oh I am going to the city actually and-“ before Raditz finished his sentence the elderly sunset stopped him

“The city? Why is Goku there? No way you are walking all the way there, look I will drive you there. It will be faster and we can bond a bit.” Old Sunet said as Raditz cursed himself and then nodded as he was now too tired to fight it.

Sunset

As Sunset and Mrs Book Page walked back to the canterlot castle as they closed the library for the night. They seem to be chatting about the librarians life. “That’s how I met my husband.” Mrs Book Page said as she finished a story up.

Sunset seem to be happy as she heard the story of the old librarians life. She wondered how different it was from the other Mrs Book Page from Equestria. “So do you have any more stories you would like to tell? I am always willing to listen.” Sunset said as Mrs Book Page and Sunset arrived to the Canterlot Castle and started to walk up to their rooms.

Mrs Book Page opened her door and looked at her new firend and neighbor, “perhaps tomorrow, it is a school night after all and you got to get ready for the next day, if you come over the library I can gladly give you some stories and money for your services.” Mrs Book Page said as Sunset smiled.

“Oh you know I will be there.” Sunset said as she and Mrs Book Page waved goodbye for the night. Sunset walked to her room as she reached for her keys and started to open it but as she was about to enter inside Sunset heard two familiar voices.

“Mag, can you please just listen to me, it would have been rude to let them get beat up they are new to the school” Flash said as he wanted Mag to understand.

“It’s not that Flash it’s just that you are not listening to me at all recently, I tell you sunset is bad news you still hangout with her, I tell you don’t jump into the fight you jump into a fight! I don’t want to lose you but i don’t like this at all.

Flash looked at Mag with a sorry face as he tried to find a way to make things better. “Your not mad at me are you?” Flash asked as Mag looked at him.

“No I am not mad, I just want you safe. I don’t want anyone to get between us at all and I want you and me to be happy.” Mag said as she put a hand on Flash’s shoulder.

Flash nodded as he embraced Mag in a hug and Sunset felt a feeling inside of her, jealousy. Again Sunset felt angry and confused, but before she could do or say anything she entered her room and shut the door quietly.

Sunset shut the door and then remembered to what Mrs Book Page said, “you shouldn’t let young love go away from you. You might think “I will have all the time in the world” but take it from this old fossil, love dimmers away once you get older. It’s better to find it now then later”

Sunset thought for a second and smiled as she grew a small plan into her head and it started to blossom.

Rainbow

“Why did we go to the hospital again?” Rainbow asked as Fluttershy was talking to the receptionist.

Fluttershy turned around fast and looked at Rainbow, “because we are checking if that boy is alright or not! Rainbow arnt you worried for him?” Fluttershy asked as Rainbow yawned and shook her head.

“No and why are you, all you heard was bad news from them, if anything we should have left him on the ground.” Rainbow said as Fluttershy gasped.

“Rainbow Dash, I cant believe you are saying that.” Fluttershy said as she looked at Rainbow with shock.

Rainbow looked back with a “really” type of expression but that was her mistake as she looked at fluttershy's eyes the stare was planted all over Fluttershys face, “f-fine we will see what happened to him. Just stop with the eyes.” Rainbow said as Fluttershy smiled and turned back around to face the receptionist.

Raditz

The car was silent as Old Sunset was driving the car Raditz sat looking out the window, he wasn’t thinking of anything he was just staring outside watching the lights go by. “Raditz you do know you can talk to me right?” Old Sunset asked as Raditz turned to her and then back to the window.

Upon seeing the car become quiet again the elder Sunset sighed and thought of a way to get Raditz to open up. “Well my day was quite well, I got to make dinner, have some alone time and help the other orphans with their school work. What about you Raditz?” The elder asked as Raditz saw there was no way out other than to jump out the car.

“It was… fine. I guess.” Was all Raditz respond with as old Sunset looked at him and waited for him to clarify. “I met someone nice today.” Raditz said hesitantly as he heard a quiet awe from the elder. “I got into a fight at school.” Raditz continued as the elder sunset awed a bit sadder, “and we won. Oh and my newest “friends” brother hates me” Raditz finished off as he did air quotes with his fingers.

“Well let’s start from the top, who is this nice person you met?” Old Sunset asked as she stopped at the red light.

As the lights changed for the other side Raditz looked at the elder and then decided to talk a bit more, “she is named Applejack, part of the Apple family. Do you know her?” Raditz asked old Sunset as she seemed to realize the name.

“Oh I know who you mean, nice family. Though they have a bit of pride they still know when they are beat.” Sunset started as the light changed back to green and Sunset started to drive. “You said you met Applejack is your friend? She seems like a nice person, scootaloo and Applejacks younger sister are friends her name is Applebloom.”

“Yeah, I just don’t know if she is truly my friend or just waiting for me to put my guard down to use me… it’s a new feeling to me.” Raditz commented as Sunset looked at him.

“You mean you never had a friend before?” Old Sunset asked as Raditz looked back outside as he thought. He remembered Nappa and Vegeta, but they were more like comrades they had to work together or they would die. He then thought of Turles.

“I had two, my mother and Turles.” Raditz said as he didn’t go on. Elderly Sunset wanted to press on but saw he seemed to be thinking a lot and rather chose to talk about something else.

“So you got into a fight… want to talk about that?” Sunset asked in a more parentng tone. “And did you start it or was it out of self defense?”

Raditz looked at the old Sunset and was reminded of his own mother. “I didn’t start it, me, Kakarot, Applejack and her friend were trying to talk and then they came out of nowhere and they started it.” Raditz said as the elder Sunset sighed a sigh of relief and kept driving.

“So what was their reasoning?” The elder sunset asked as she turned right in the corner, “they had to have a reason to start a fight with you.”

“They were talking about how we need to learn who is boss around the town. I don’t know who they were but it was tough. Luckily Applejack, and two other people jumped in to help us.” Raditz said as the old Sunset looked at him a bit confused.

“Who’s boss? That doesn’t sound like a good thing.” Old Sunset said as Raditz stared outside the window looking for Goku. “At least you’re friends helped you out.”

“Yeah well not sure if that will come to bite me later. And arnt you mad me and Kakarot got into a fight? Celestia was but you, you seem almost relieved.” Raditz said as the elderly sunset nodded

“I am, because I know you and Goku won’t be causing any harm to others, I think you and Goku will actually protect others to help them. That makes me relived that you and him are going to be okay.” The elder Sunset spoke as Raditz felt a bit upset at her comment but also a bit proud.

“Yeah… guess so…” Raditz said as he looked away. The car passed a few more blocks and then turned a left as a park and a nearby hospital was.

“And you mentioned your friend’s brother doesn’t like you?” Sunset asked as she had to slow down a bit for the park nearby. Though it was late there was still a few kids out playing.

“I walked Applejack home today and as we were talking and walking her brother caught us heading to her home and got angry, he then told me that I can’t be near her and then I walked away.” Raditz said as he looked away and didn’t explain the little punch he recived.

“Well I think you did the right thing…” the old Sunset explained as she kept her eyes on the road. “It seems that the brother is a bit over protective and you choosing to walk away is the best outcome there. If you fought him she wouldn’t have been happy, if you just said goodbye there maybe a chance to see your friend again.” The elderly said as Raditz thought about it.

“I guess that is true but… I still have a strange feeling, like it was wrong for me to not fight back. I am suppose to fight anyone in my way but this time I walked away and I felt good.” Raditz said as the old Sunset listened

“It might be your heart telling you it’s time to move on from the old ways and see a better way of life.” The old Sunset said as Raditz thought about it.

Passing the hospital Raditz felt something. Though it was small and faint he felt it, “Kakarot!”

Raditz yelled as the elder stopped the car.

“You see him where?” She asked as Raditz looked at the hospital and pointed there.

“I know he is over there in that hospital. He has to be he is the only one that would have a energy like that!” Raditz said as the elder looked confused.

“Raditz I am not getting what you mean, how do you know he is there out of all places?” Asked the old Sunset as Raditz looked at the hospital and nodded.

“I have zero clue but I know it I can feel it. My brother is there and he is hurt now drive.” Raditz demanded, as Sunset was going to protest Raditz yelled out, “DRIVE!”

Sunset

As Sunset thought deeply into her steps of her plan to get more power over the people she thought about the people who can be problems in the future, “There are the two brothers… the shy girl and the cowgirl. And finally Mag… I need to take one down at a time but how....”Sunset asked herself as she walked near the blanket she had on the ground.

Thinking on how the kids would listen to the rumors she made about the two brothers she soon realized that the kids will listen to anything they hear, they want drama and are hungry for more. “Who would be the weakest link to break… The brothers have a small group of friends so they are going to be a bit harder, and if what i saw right now could grow i can break mag before the end of this semester… It's going to be hard but i will do it. I can do it. Since i can't find any information right now… maybe i can find something on the others as a second plan” Sunset thought as she opened the curtains a small bit just enough to look outside.

Sunset looked outside and saw most of the lights at the Canterlot castle were all off as the residents were all likely to be asleep. Seeing this Sunset got ready and grabbed her backpack and walked outside of her room. Walking outside of the room Sunset felt the night air flow through her hair as she looked towards the city and started to walk toward the city.

Sunset looked around the area as she thought of a place to find which was the right way, soon looking to the outskirts of the town and started to walk toward the area. “Though it was far away the trip will be worth it.” Sunset thought as she walked toward the last place she thought.

Rainbow

Sitting in the waiting room she was quiet and a bit upset about the idea of having to wait for a kid that sounds like he has nothing but trouble following him everywhere but since Fluttershy is so interested in helping others. She didn't want to make her friend upset so she didn't say anything.

Fluttershy on the other hand was a bit worried as she seemed to be tap her foot on the ground a bit as she looked back and forth as she secretly scratched Ángels little head. Ángel hiding in her backpack seemed to enjoy the gesture his owner was giving him, as the little bunny stayed calm the elevator doors to the waiting room opened as a young boy with long crazy hair entered, “Where the hell is he!” Raditz asked as the elderly Sunset walked in after the panicked boy.

“I still dont understand how you can “feel” Goku… are you sure your okay Raditz we can take a seat here.” the Elderly Sunset said as Raditz pulled away from her arm that was previously on his shoulder.

Seeing the anger from Raditz, Fluttershy started to shake in fear as Rainbow on the other hand was too tired to want to deal with this brothers anger, “Oh, oh great… come on Fluttershy we are leaving now.” Rainbow demanded quietly as Fluttershy broke out of her fear and looked at Rainbow.

“But, Rainbow we still dont know if Goku is fine or not. We are the ones who called and the doctors might need to ask us questions on what happened.” Fluttershy said as Rainbow had put her finger infront of her mouth to quiet Fluttershy but it was too late.

Radtiz turned to the two girls among the others who were waiting and he knew exactly who said the name “Goku” though it was quiet he barely heard it. “H-hey you two wait! I know one of you knows where Kakarot is! So start talking!” Raditz demanded as Fluttershy made a small noise and hid behind Rainbow. While Rainbow stood still just staring at Raditz and giving him a glare. ”Well? Start talking damn it!” Raditz demanded with a stronger tone.

“We do know where your brother is but we did not hurt him. In fact we called the ambulance and brought him here so you should be thanking us.” Rainbow said as she looked at Raditz not taking off her glare.

“Ambulance? You mean someone stronger than Kakarot was able to beat him up so badly that he needed to be brought here?” Raditz asked as the elderly Sunset now seemed a bit worried.

“Raditz let them explain more. If Goku is here hurt then all we can do is wait and see if he is fine. So relax a bit and let's hear what happened. They must be as scared as we are. Plus this isnt the place to get upset, there are others around who want some quiet. So lower your voice okay Raditz.” the elderly sunset said as she put her hand back on Raditz's shoulder.

Looking around Raditz saw parents and children waiting from other doctors or their love ones to be let go of the hospital. “Fine… i will do as you say but they better be willing to tell me everything and Kakarot better be fine at the end of all of this.” Raditz said as he looked at the ground next to him.

Sitting next to them Raditz thought in his mind wondering, “someone stronger than a saiyan… a low level sayian yes but still stronger…”

Sunset

The cold night air pushes against Sunsets hair as she walks alone in the sidewalk. Seeing cars drive pass her and party people staying up and celebrating or just staying up Sunset looks at the people and their friendship. A part of her wishing she could have the same feeling with someone else. She then shook her head getting rid of the ridiculous thoughts. “Focus Sunset. Friendship is nothing but a weakness. Only true power and strength prevail in the end…”

As Sunset passed Two people she heard them laugh, to block them out by thinking of what to look for specifically. Until she thought of the portal will it ever open again or will it remain closed. Would Celestia try to come and find her?

Being deep into thought Sunset didn’t realize she had made it back to the little lot of area she first saw the two brothers. “Okay… looking for anything. Odd. There has to be something here. Something…” Sunset said as she looked around.

Looking around sunset didn’t see anything but as the half moon is revealed from the cloud Sunset sees the grass is in a weird shape. It’s a circle with four stars in the middle. At first seeing this was a bit weird but Sunset focused back on her task. Looking on the ground Sunset sees nothing but some grass and dirt.

“Damn it this was a waste of time!” Sunset shouted to no one as she kicked the ground. “Now what… guess I have to stick to the old methods.”

Sunset turned around and started to walk as she hit something with her foot and fell on the ground. “Agh! What the heck!” Sunset said as she turned to see what she fell on and saw a phone.

Picking up the phone Sunset examined it. It seemed new other than the dirt that was on it. Tapping the middle it had no lock or wall paper. Finding this odd Sunset went deeper into the phone only to see that there was no new apps, and it only had a few contacts. Looking into the list of contacts Sunset saw the Mamés Vegeta, Nappa, Frieza, Ginyu, and one more Turles. Though the names of the others seemed to have been recent it seemed that the one named Turles was last contacted many years ago.

“Why would someone leave their phone here… could it be one of theirs. Well either way I am going to hold onto this. Just for safe keeping.” Sunset told herself as she smiled and then proceeded to put the phone into her pocket.

Raditz

Raditz looked at the roof of the room he was in as he couldn’t believe that Kakarot was injured so badly that he was in a hospital bed right now. “So now do you see how we didn’t do anything to him but actually helped him?” Rainbow said as Raditz was knocked out of his thoughts and into reality.

“Wha- I mean yes I see. It’s just odd.” Raditz said as the elderly Sunset walked back to the group with some papers as she seemed to be putting her information on it.

Fluttershy looked at Raditz tail as she thought of the tail Goku had. For some reason Rainbow failed to tell Raditz that specific part. “Who would hurt such a nice kid like Goku?” The elderly Sunset asked as she started to write into the papers.

“Nice? That’s one way to put it…” Rainbow said as she looked through her phone screen. Upon hearing this the elderly looked up and torward the rainbow haired girl.

“And what would that mean?” Elderly Sunset asked seeming a bit upset that this kid would say something that makes it seem like Goku is bad.

Raditz wasn’t as upset but he didn’t like the tone either. “Kakarot had been nothing but nice to everyone, though it disgusts me he is still kind. So which action of his made you think he is anything but nice?” Raditz asked as Rainbow looked at him

“Don’t act all high and mighty I heard what you and Goku used todo in the other schools you and him went to. We all heard of the fact that you two took pleasure of tearing friendships apart and hurting others. I don’t know why Applejack keeps hanging out with you two. You are nothing but trouble and one day she will get hurt because of you two!” Rainbow said as the old Sunset seemed a bit shocked at this.

Raditz was confused at first but then his confusion turned to anger as he heard that it might be him and Goku who hurt Applejack. The thought made him angry enough to be seen on his face. The elderly Sunset kept a cool head and was able to act fast. “I don’t know what you believe is the truth or what you heard but I do know it’s lies. Goku and Raditz have been nothing but good, maybe Raditz here has had trouble working with others but he is still patient and even becoming better.” The elderly Sunset said as Raditz was trying to stay calm

“If they are so good why did they get into problems with the Shadow Crystal clan? I had to jump in to help out Applejack!” Rainbow said as the elderly Sunset realized this was one of the two people Raditz mentioned helped him and Goku, “not only that but if they are not the cause of the problem why was Goku beaten up and thrown over the rail at the mall?” Rainbow continued.

Before the elderly Sunset could bring some sense or a idea of a reasoning Raditz got up and looked at Rainbow. As Raditz clenched his fist he growled and still managed not to punch Rainbow dash in the face. “Look girl. The only reason why I am not beating you to a pulp right now is due to Applejack. She is one of the only people that treats me like I am not a monster and for that I actually care for her. I haven’t done anything to you and neither has Kakarot The most we even done to you is fight along side you. And yet you believe anything any of these pigs say! It’s sad really, to see that on this world you are judged by lie. If that little girl knew how you treat others and show your true colors I bet she would be heartbroken So I suggest instead of hearing lies and rumors you hear the truth from the source before you make someone angry and or cause someone’s hero to become a disappointment.” Raditz shouted as he looked at Rainbow.

Fluttershy was hiding behind her backpack whimpering as Rainbow was a bit surprised at what he said and then returned to her calm demeanor. The edlerly sunset was about to stop him but didn’t have the chance. “Raditz we shouldn’t say stuff like that and plus there are others here be respectful at their expense.” Sunset said as Raditz turned to her a bit shocked

“But didn’t you hear what she said!” Raditz asked as he pointed to Rainbow Dash. Rainbow looking away as she kept what he said in mind.

“Yes but remember they have the same ammount of right to kindness as you do, just because one treats you badly doesn’t mean you should treat them the same.” Sunset said as Raditz looked at her. “You shouldn’t stoop as low as your enemies or else you lose what honor your have.”

Raditz silently nodded as he went to Sunsets other side and sat there quiet, thinking. “... she’s right… mom told me the same before.” Raditz thought as he listened to the elder Sunset

“Now Rainbow, I know I am not your mother but I have to say that listening to rumors can be a bad idea. Each rumor has a major flaw or lie. And if what I heard the rumor you heard was true then I can assure you that those rumors are all lies.” The elderly Sunset said as Rainbow looked at her.

“Oh? How can you do that, are they your grandchildren?” Rainbow asked as she looked at the elderly.

“No they are not my children. I am their guardian, and the way I can prove that they haven’t done any of the things you speak of. They are new comers from another city one still in Equestron but in the outskirts of the country. If they truly caused so much trouble it would reach the town of ours then they should have been on the news or spoken of. Today was their first day in school.” The edlerly Sunset explained

Raditz stayed quiet as he heard the conversation and then looked at Rainbow Dash who seemed to be a bit confused at the new information she had been told. As the group had gotten quiet Raditz thought that he need to break the silence

“I thank you for making sure my little brother didn’t die.” Raditz said as he struggled to keep the disgust down. Rainbow was confused at this kindness as Fluttershy smiled and nodded

“Yeah… don’t worry about it…” Rainbow said as she felt awkward at this situation. As the edlerly Sunset finished writing her information on the paper she started to walk to the desk.

As Sunset was about to place the paper the doors to the patients room opens. Goku stumbles out in a pacients uniform looking very worn out and tired but somehow managing to stumble his way out. “Raditz…” Goku said as he stepped away from the doctor who was trying to stop Goku from moving.

As everyone looked at the beaten Goku some how stumbling toward Raditz a few nurses and doctors kept trying to stop him only for Goku to gently but effectively push them aside “Doctor, why haven’t you put this pacient back onto bed!” A nurse asked as the doctor was trying todo just that.

“I did but he is not stopping no matter what I try he keeps moving!” The doctor said as he tried to pull Goku back.

“I need to tell Raditz!” Goku shouted as he grabbed on the door and fought against the doctors pulls.

The three teens looked at this as they saw Goku trying to get away. Raditz got up and went to Goku. “Kakarot, what the hell are you doing!” Raditz asked as Goku looked at him.

“Raditz, the shadow crystal clan! I met the boss! And I can sense he is coming. Sombra is coming!” Goku said as Raditz grabbed Gokus arm and helped him up as the doctors stopped seeing that maybe someone Goku knew could help him get to the medical bed.

“What! He is coming here?” Raditz asked as he almost let Goku fall but still grabbed him. “How do you know?”

Fluttershy pulled Rainbow to the group and the edlerly Sunset walked to the Two brothers. “He is a few blocks away i can sense it. The cold of his evil heartless nature and heat of his anger. He is too strong for us to do one on one. But maybe together we stand a chance” Goku said as Raditz looked at the group and brought Goku to Fluttershy to help out.

“Kakarot don’t act hero now. Cant you see what state you are in. You can barely even stumble here how do you expect to fight right now?” Raditz asked as he truly didn’t want to hear that this Sombra guy was stronger than him.

“Raditz I can fight just let me help! He is too strong for one of us to fight him alone. But if we work together we can beat him… he might not know how to cover his energy so his strength right now is at his strongest he can be beaten by us two I know it” Goku responded as he tried to get up from Fluttershy's aid but couldn’t

Raditz looked at his younger brother as he now needed to think of a plan. He looked at the people around him and got a idea. Raditz smirked.

Sunset

The doors to the gas stop open with a ding as Sunset enters. The gas station is mostly empty as some old music is playing for the background noise and the cashier is sitting behind the counter on his phone as he seemed to be dying of boredom. Walking to the counter sunset put the phone down.

“Do you have anything that will give this thing more power?” Sunset asked as the cashier looked at the phone and at Sunset.

“By more power do you mean charge it?” The cashier asked as Sunset seemed confused and then nodded, “well we have some charging cables right below you. I think you need the ihoof charger.”

Sunset looked below her and saw the cables. Grabbing one she put it down and looked at him. “So how much would it cost?” Sunset asked as the man looked at her and then started to go through the system and got the number.

“It’s 5.99. Cash or credit?” The cashier asked as Sunset looked a in her pockets and pulled out the 20 she got from the hotel.

Taking the 20 he broke it down and gave her back the rest of her money. Sunset took the money and took the charger and walked out of the gas stop. “So this cable charges this box? Weird…” Sunset said to herself as she walked to the canterlot Castle.

On her way there Sunset decided to look more into the phone. Going through the names again she tried to call the one named Vegeta. Ringing in her hand it rang and then gave a voice box. “Sorry but the number you are trying to call seems to not exist.” The phone said as Sunset looked confused.

“Doesnt exist? Then why is it here under a name?” Sunset asked in a mumble as she went to the past messages. The messages seemed blanked. “This phone doesn’t have anything!” Sunset shouted as she looked up and looked at the moon. Though not full it was starting to return to its first cycle.

Raditz

Thinking about the situation Raditz found himself in the elevator heading down to the first floor. The dings of the elevator was the only noise he heard the silence helping him think of the plan.

Upon the doors opening Raditz walked outside of the elevator as he headed to the front doors. Many pacients and people enjoying their night or worried for love ones in the hospital. Some just here for check ups.

Stepping outside Raditz crossed his arms as he tried to sense for Sombras energy. Though he was new to this technique it seems that his Saiyan body was still leading and adapting to the new techniques.

Focusing on the energy around him the citizens and the people around him Raditz could sense their energy. Although small and weak he sensed the good people that walked in and out of the hospital.

The wind blew as Radtiz’s eyes widen in shock. “Th-that power- its… cold and enormous! Is this sombra… it has to be. And-“ Raditz jumped out of his own thoughts only to scream out. “EVERYONE HIT THE FLOOR!”

A red blast came from the darkness as Raditz jumped out of the way barely missing him only to hit a elderly man behind him. Upon contact the blast exploded injuring more citizens and pushing Raditz away from the front doors and onto the street of the drop off area.

Raditz heard a laugh and looked up as he saw the Scarlet eyes of Sombra as he steps out of the darkness to his left and right are Phoenix and Wind Striker. “So you must be Raditz.” Sombras spoke as Raditz got up and looked behind him seeing the damage and the injured people.

Raditz turned to Sombra and scowled “if you are planning to kill someone tell it to their face. Otherwise you have no honor. This people behind me were not informed or even given a fair fight, your power outranks them and in my eyes your just picking on the weak!” Raditz shouted in anger as Phoenix looked at him.

Sombra looked at the citizens who were trying to recover or checking up on one another. “They are at the front step of the hospital. I think they will be fine… or at least the ones who didn’t die.” Sombra said as Raditz tried to stay calm still thinking of the plan.

“So what is your plan here Sombra. Going to set your lap dogs on me?” Raditz said as Phoenix growled.

“We are not his lap dogs, we are his right hands men and if you truly think you can beat him then your in fo-“ Phoenix started as Sombra put his hand up and Phoenix went silent.

“Now. Phoenix he is just trying to get under your skin. Stay calm, As for you Raditz I will not let these two do my work against you this time. I will be fighting you. Wind Striker go make sure no one interferes in this fight Phoenix make sure Raditz doesn’t run. I want him to realize that his new opponent will be the king of this new age.” Sombra ordered as Wind striker nodded.

“I will do what you ask of Sombra.” Was all Wind striker said as he started to walk toward the entrence of the hospital moving anyone that was hurt into the hospital. Phoenix smirked and crossed his arms and he walked past sombra and between Raditz and wind striker. Raditz now surrounded.

“Oh believe me Sombra I wouldn’t run from you. I know I am strong enough to beat you here…” Raditz stated as he and Sombra both stared at one another. Sombra smiled and then with speed that Raditz could barely keep up with he felt a kick to the back of his leg and then felt a hand grab his hair and pull it back forcing Raditz head back.

Raditz saw Sombra looking down on him, “you can feel it no? Although I don’t know where this power came from I know I am not to be trifled with.” Sombra said confidently as Raditz although shaken at first soon got to his senses and then threw a energy blast as Sombra. Hitting Sombra point blank Sombra let go of Raditz hair.

Taking this chance to get some space between Sombra and himself Raditz pushed off the ground and rolled forward. Turning around to see Sombra Raditz smirked. That smirk turned into a look of shock as Sombra walked past the smoke of the energy blast and sighed.

His face having a few scratches and marks on it as he had a expression of disappointment. “Seems that you will be like everyone else. Weak and a waste of time.” Sombra said as Raditz tried to cover his shock with a expression of anger. Charging at Sombra Raditz threw a punch at his head.

Dodging the punch Sombra threw a punch back at Raditz’s side. Although making contact Raditz used the motion of the punch to twirl around and give a elbow right to Sombras head. Hitting him right on the ear.

With a grunt Sombra heard a ringing noise on his left ear and struggled to see where Raditz went. As Raditz saw Sombra stunned for a moment he grabbed Sombras head and kneed it as hard as he could. Sombra stumbled backwards as Raditz went on the attack, Raditz threw a punch to Sombra’s face and then threw a hard kick to Sombra’s side. Sombra fell to the ground as Raditz smirked above him. “How sad that Kakarot lost to someone like you.” Raditz said as he kicked Sombra flat on the ground.

“Maybe I won’t need the plan at all… maybe I can beat this bastard by myself.” Raditz thought to himself as he charged a attack on his right hand. Lifting the blast over his head Raditz smirked and then looked at Phoenix to see his expression.

Phoenix and Wind Striker looked calm, it seemed that they were not worried. Something wasn’t right and Raditz knew it. Looking back at Sombra he charged the energy ball faster . “I am ending this now!” Raditz yelled as he then threw his hand down with force.

Before Raditz could blast Sombra the downed teen turned around and grabbed Raditz’s hand. Shocked at the recovery Raditz tried to shoot it but then felt his arm Being twisted. Sombra moved Raditz’s arm to the side and the energy blast flew out of his hand hitting the wall of the hospital. “W-what!” Raditz shouted as he then sensed it. Sombra’s energy level was rising. With every second passing Sombras energy level was towering over Raditz’s

Sombra got up as he then started to crush Raditz’s arm and forced him on his knees. Sombra smiled as Raditz was in disbelief and shock “That expression on your face makes me feel as if you thought that was all I had in me… I maybe wrong about you you actually have proven me wrong on your strength. I’m actually impressed.” Sombra said as he looked at his own hand and made it to a fist.

Raditz saw this next attack and reacted quickly. Before sombra could throw the punch Raditz moved his left knee to make a kneeling stance and then pushed off the ground with his left knee. As he used the movement of the first part he put his right foot on sombras chest and kicked off pushing sombra back a bit and releasing Raditz’s hand.

Raditz used this opportunity to attack again. He punched at sombras body and face. Sombra just took all the attacks as he was slowly being pushed back.

Sombra then dodged a punch to his face and grabbed Raditz arm throwing Raditz over his sholder. As Raditz was thrown he rolled and then landed on his feet as he looked up he felt the punch of Sombra’s fist on his cheek.

Raditz flew back again into Phoenix’s arms, “he isn’t done yet get back in there!” Phoenix shouted as he threw Raditz back to Sombra. Sombra threw another punch and then another. Hitting Raditz over and over again.

Raditz tried to block and dodge but couldn’t as he felt the force of Sombras attacks. He then saw Sombra vanish as he move faster than Raditz could sense or see but Raditz already knew the plan. Dodging to the side Sombras foot barely missed Raditz’s back.

Seeing this opening Raditz charged a small energy ball in his right hand and punched sombras gut with it. Uno making contact the ball blasted on Sombras gut. Though not blasting through it Raditz noticed it was as if he punched Sombra and did damage on him.

Sombra shook his head as he looked at Raditz in shock, “I actually felt it and it winded me? How!” Sombra asked himself as he looked up only to be hit by a similar attack to his cheek. Raditz smirked seeing this effect on Sombra

As he threw punch and kick he managed to give Sombra a few beatings. And with a kick to the head Sombra tumbled to the ground. “Taste the power of the saiyans!” Raditz yelled as he charged up his energy blast. “DOUBLE SUNDAY!” Raditz yelled out as he blasted Sombra as hard as he could.

Phoenix and Wind Striker both saw this and winced at the attack. As Raditz kept blasting he looked in shock as he saw a figure walking in the blast towards him. “What the!” Was all Raditz could say until he felt something grab his wrist and knee him in the gut.

Falling to one knee the blast stopped and Sombra stood tall against Raditz. Both hands in his. “H-how! That was my strongest attack!” Raditz said as Sombras torn shirt barely hanged on his skin.

“That was your strongest. I won’t lie it did hurt but once I went full power I barely felt the blast. Now it’s my turn.” Sombra said as he charged a energy blast on his hand.

Raditz looked in horror knowing his blast can kill him. Closing his eyes Raditz perpared for the pain. As he closed his eyes he didn’t feel a blast. Opening them Sombra looked at Raditz and sighed. “Using a blast that strong will kill you for sure. And in all truth I want a bit more fun…” Sombra said as he canceled his blast and pulled his fist back

Raditz saw Sombras next move and put his left arm infront of him to block it only to be punched right on it. A audible crack is heard as Raditz was thrown back by the blast of the hit.

Flying to the street Raditz rolled and tumbled a bit as Sombra started to walk to him Phoenix following Sombra. Raditz got up holding his left wrist as he felt blood dripping from it. He definitely broke it.

Raditz got ready for another attack as Sombra saw his wound and smirked. Vanishing infront of Raditz’s eyes Raditz felt a kick to his left arm as he was thrown to the side again this time laying on the ground. “Damn it seems that I may have broken the young man… Phoenix. I think he won’t run you can finish him off if you like.” Sombra said as he sighed and pushed his hand through his hair.

Phoenix chuckled and started to walk to Raditz’s unmoving body. “So this is how you die hm? Wounded by the king and killed by his right hand man. I think this is a great death.” Phoenix spoke not sure if Raditz was even conscious. Phoenix shoved Raditz to his side with his foot onlu to see a energy blast in Raditz’s hand.

Sombra seeing this tried to warm Phoenix, “Phoenix! DODGE!” Sombra shouted but it was too late.

“SINGLE SUNDAY!” Shouted Raditz as he blasted right at Phoenix. Though it wasn’t as strong as it could be due to his one arm being broken and his energy low in the battle Raditz still made contact on Phoenix injuring the senior.

As Phoenix flew back his body was burned from the attack, “y-you… bast… Ugh.” Phoenix studdered as he passed out on the spot. Sombra ran to his friends aid as he looked at the damage. Seeing Phoenix still breathing Sombra growled.

Raditz smirked, “take… that…” he managed to spit out as he slowly got on his feet and held his left arm though not broken he could definitely feel pin from

It.

Sombra turned to Raditz and with unimaginable speed and power. Proceeded to punch and Kick Raditz breaking and damaging him.

A kick to the gut made Raditz spit blood, then a punch to the wounded arm to make Raditz feel more pain and finally a small energy blast to Raditz point blank.

Raditz yelled in pain as he took the blast head on. As the blast dissipated Sombra saw Raditz a few feet away on a curb.

Raditz could barely move as he struggled to get up. “Damn it… did they not follow the damn plan! It’s not that hard to dial just three damn numbers!” Raditz thought as he looked up and saw Sombra above him. “Oh shit!” Raditz thought as he didn’t know Sombra got so close.

“I think now is a good chance to dispose of you. Wind Striker take Phoenix and head to our dojo I will finish this idiot and the other soon.” Sombra commanded as Wind Striker had already picked up Phoenix and slowly was walking away from the fight.

“You know that blast was ment for you… too bad.” Raditz said as he looked at Sombra dead in the eyes.

Growling Sombra lifted his arm up and charged a blast up. In the distance a siren was wailing as Sombra stopped and Radtiz smiled. “About goddamn time!” Raditz thought, “just need to stall him a bit longer I can do this.”

Sombra looked up as he didn’t want to be captured by the cops. Even if they couldn’t hurt him he didn’t want to deal with more people tonight. “Well if I can’t kill both of you I will just kill one!” Sombra said as he looked at Raditz.

“W-wait!” Raditz shouted as he put one arm up to stop Sombra although it would do nothing. “If you kill me now you will never be able to fight me in my strongest form!” Raditz yelled out as he didn’t have any other idea other than to bluff.

“Strongest form? You mean to tell me I been fighting you in your weakest? Why!” Sombra asked as Raditz smirked, knowing he got Sombras attention and that he is getting him to stop on his killing moves.

“Y-yes! My strongest form. You see me and my brother here are actually at our weakest. We haven’t eaten, trained or even gotten used to this area. Not only that but we were recently injuried by past events and your goons! If you let us go and give us a month to train and get stronger you can fight us at our fullest!” Raditz explained as he saw Sombras brain working.

“And why would I let you go now if I can kill you here?” Sombra asked as the sirens were getting closer.

“If you want to be a king that is feared you wouldn’t fight a enemy at their weakest. In fact you would strike fear to your servants if you fight us at your strongest. Hell if you make your two friends stronger as well your empire will be feared by many! That is what you want, no? You want power?” Raditz said as Sombra seemed to think on it.

As the first cop car arrived at the scene the two cops got out of the car and saw Raditz under Sombra and Sombra having his arm up as if he was going to attack the kid below him.

“Freeze!” Ordered the officer. Sombra didn’t seem to care about the officers order. Rasing his right hand and aiming it at the police he charged a blast and fired it killing the cops and destroying the car.

“I know your playing me but your right. I want power and only by defeating you and your brother at your best may I accomplish that. You have a month. Train, eat and heal as much as you want… by the time winter break comes you and your brother will be dead and my empire will rise.” Sombra said as he backed away from Raditz and ran into the night.

Raditz sighed as he heard more cop cars arriving. Now knowing there was a time limit to win Raditz smirked as he saved his and his brothers life.

Before passing out on the curb Raditz saw a Rainbow and cyan blur infront of him as it seemed to try to wake him up.

Shadow Crystal Clan Saga! Episode Nine! Healing and understanding

Sunset

As Sunset walked to the canterlot castle she quietly walked up the stairs as she passed two people as they spoke. “I swear there were like 3 cop cars rushing toward the city. Something bad must have happened.” the first guy said as the second guy took a sip out of his bottle of water.

Hearing this Sunset slowed down as she wanted to hear a bit more. “I believe you just whats not believable is the talk we heard at the hospital. Someone just attacked it and got away. Leaving some people dead and many injured.” The second guy said as she could only assum the two brothers were at fault for this. Quickly moving to her apartment she unlocked the door and went to her room

. On the way the phone had died so quickly she plugged it in. Without another chance to get more information she sat on the ground and thought. “If the two brothers are going crazy I can’t have that. How do I get rid of them… there is the off chance that it wasn’t them who did that but still. If it wasn’t them… who was it.” Sunset thought out loud as she looked at the time and saw 11:39. “I should sleep… there is no use of thinking while being tired.” Sunset thought again as she grabbed the blanket that was on the floor and put it over her.

Raditz and Goku

Raditz woke up hours later in the hospital around him was Elder Sunset shimmer and his brother Kakarot. “He is awake! Ms Shimmer, he's awake!” Goku said as he gently shook Sunset. Waking up Sunset saw Raditz. “Raditz! Your alive! Thank god. You idiot don’t you ever do that stunt again you hear!” Elder Sunset said as Raditz winced a bit.

“I hear you I hear you. You don’t have to yell I already got my butt handed to me. What happened and where are the other two?” Raditz asked as he looked around for Rainbow and Fluttershy.

Goku stepped up and explained as he still was wounded but not as wounded as Raditz, “after Sombra left Rainbow Dash carried you inside. You were knocked out and bleeding a lot. It seems you were internally bleeding and your left arm is broken. The officers are guarding this place now and you saved many lives. Rainbow and Fluttershy also went home knowing you will be safe.”

As Goku spoke his tail waged into view of Raditz and shocked Raditz sprung out of bed and winced immediately. “Kakarot! Your tail!” Raditz yelled out as Goku jumped at the sudden urgency of Raditz.

“What’s wrong with it!” Goku asked as he turned around to his tail. Seeing it still there he relaxed as The edlerly sunset was confused as well.

“Goku you got the same present your parents gave Raditz?” Sunset asked as Goku and Raditz got worried.

“Yes he did isn’t that right Kakarot!” Raditz started as Goku followed along.

“Yeah I did but I always hid it because I didn’t know if people would laugh at it. It’s tied to my waist and I let it drag some times!” Goku explained as the Edlerly Sunset seemed to not believe it at all but knowing now wasn’t a good time to press on the fact.

“Well I think it looks nice. Now go back to your bed Goku you should be resting. Standing up will only hurt you more.” The edlerly sunset said as Goku nodded and slowly walked to his bed.

Goku sat on his bed and looked at his wounds and Raditz’s wounds. “So what do we do now?” Goku asked as the edlerly sunset spoke right away

“You two rest and recover that’s what. You two have gotten really hurt and could have died. So until you both are 100 percent you will stay at the hospital.” The elderly sunset spoke as the two boys looked down.

Raditz sighed. “Great and is there any way I can get out of this cast and heal faster?” Raditz asked as the elderly Sunset looked at him.

“You can’t be serious. You just got here its going to take 6 or more weeks. That’s if your lucky.” Edlerly Sunset explained as Raditz got angry.

“We don’t have 6 or more weeks!” Raditz shouted as he wasn’t angry at Sunset but at the fact he got so hurt. “Sombra made me a deal that in a month he would leave us alone to train and heal so we can be at our best! If we don’t by then he will kill us!” Raditz explained in anger.

“What! Raditz you can’t be serious!” Goku said as Raditz looked down. Goku looked down as well knowing that they are both in deep trouble.

“We can call the cops! Get him arrested and sent to jail!” Edlerly Sunset said as Raditz shook his head

“He killed the two officers that first arrived. He is too strong. Not even I could defeat him.” Raditz said as Sunset was stunned at what Raditz just said.

“He killed two officers! We… we have to call someone. And of course you couldn’t beat him your just a kid. He had some weird explosives and brute strength!” Elderly Sunset explained trying to get Raditz to cheer up.

“No those were not explosives they were energy blast. Coming out of his own body.” Goku said as Raditz stayed quiet.

“What are you talking about Goku?”elderly Sunset asked Goku tried to explain it.

“Well it’s your life force in a way but channeled through your body to create a focused charge of it. I don’t know how to say it but I can show you.” Goku explained as the elder sunset rolled her eyes

As Goku speaked no one noticed the woman in the doctor uniform at the door. She didn’t speak or dare to breath louder as she wanted to hear more.

“Goku now is not the time to be making weird stories. We need to get this guy away from you two and sent to jail.” The Edlerly Sunset stated as she got up. “I will go see the other doctors to ask what we can do to help you and Goku yo relax more to see if there is anything we can do to stop this man. You Two stay here”

As the Edlerly Sunset passed the doctor and left the room, Radtiz and Goku both looked at one another. “So what now Kakarot. We are pretty much doomed without healing faster or even getting out of here. Not only that but the old lady doesn’t believe us.” Raditz said as he was angry and wanted to release it.

“In all honestly I don’t know what we can do. There is no senzu beans here and I doubt you had a fast healing way.” Goku said as he moved his iv stand near him. Wincing at the place the needle was in as he wanted to get away as fast as possible

Raditz sighed and hit his head on the pillow behind him. “Great! So I got hurt for no reason. Just to be hurt! This is great and death is coming for us in 4 weeks” Raditz said as he didn’t want it all to end like this.

As the two brothers were both quiet in the room a knocking came at the door. The two Saiyan kids looked at it they saw a woman with a black and white mowhawk. She had a weird attire and she had a doctors coat on. “Look no further you must for I have something you can trust.” Spoke the woman in rhyme as the two Saiyans seemed confused

Goku looked to Raditz and looked confused only to see he was confused too. “What do you think she means?” Goku asked as Raditz looked back

“How am I supposed to know!” Raditz said as Goku and Raditz turned to the woman.

Goku looked at the woman and he seemed to put one and two together. “I think she has something that can help us. Raditz i think we can trust her, and if we cant well we are going to die one way or another so i am down to seek out help.” Goku said.

Raditz looked at his brother and then at his arm and sighed. “Fine Kakarot, we can see what that woman has. But if she trys anything i will blast her.” Raditz said as Goku nodded and smiled at the woman.

“We can use your help. What do you have?” Goku asked as the doctor walked in and brought her cart to the room and started to look over Goku and Raditz then looking at Raditz’s paper..

“To see what i need to make to help you feel great, i must look at what hurts so i dont make it worse.” the doctor spoke again as Goku tried to decipher what she said and Raditz was getting tired of this.

“Quick question can you speak normally? I heard many ways of speaking but yours is just annoying.” Raditz said as Goku looked at him in shock and then turned to the woman. Her expression was kind with a smile.

“My apologies if my language annoys you. But it's the only way I speak, it's not unique in any way, but if you don't like it you don't have to stay.” the doctor said as Raditz looked at her and before he spoke again Goku spoke up.

“He is just grouchy that he is hurt. Please forgive him, i actually find it nice to see a new way of speaking i never knew you can make so many sentences with just rhyming.” Goku said as he walked to her and put his hand out. “My name is Son Goku and this is my brother Raditz. Though he is cold right now he will slowly warm up to you.” Goku said as he had his hand out

The doctor shook Gokus hand and smiled, “It is nice to meet you Son Goku, you are so sweet. My name is Zecora, it is a shame we have to meet in this situation. I think i may be able to help you to your salvation.” Zecora continued as she started to take something out of her little cart. Goku seemed confused as he saw her take a bowl and plant out. Placing both on top she started to mix and stire it with a little spoon. She turned to Raditz and smiled. “I saw you fighting that big brute and get beaten. But at the end you had him retreating. Saving many lives you did tonight, and for that I will heal you right.” Zecora spoke to Radtiz as he didn’t know what to say.

“Um… thanks. I just wanted to help my brother… I am… so- sorr-... forgive me for what I said earlier.” Raditz said as he turned away. Showing weakness was something he hated but did many times.

Zecora looked surprised at first and then smiled, “it is quite alright young Raditz, you had a hard time but you still did good tonight.” Zecora said as Raditz nodded and then looked at his thumbs.

“What's that Ms Zecora.” Goku asked as Zecora looked at Gokus wounds and then reached under her little cart and then grabbed a plant and then returned it only to reach another.

“Wait a second. You are making some herbal remedy stuff arnt you!” Raditz asked as Zecora looked at him and smiled.

“It seems your brother is very smart for he is the one to guess my art. My herbal medicine is very fast at healing, though I must say it doesn’t help with wounds you are concealing within yourselves.” Zecora said as she stared at Raditz.

Goku confused to that meaning he moved on the conversation as Raditz struggled to get up. “So can this heal us to our fullest?” Goku asked as Zecora continued.

“It’s healed people to the point that they can walk and move better, but not all the way, I am sorry to disappoint you if that’s not enough.” Zecora explained as she seemed to finished the two herbal remedies. Pouring the remedies into the two bowls she handed one to Goku and one to Raditz. “Drink it all, and try to ignore the taste, it taste like waste.”

“Wait it taste like waste? Like trash?” Raditz asked as Goku grabbed his bowl and smiled.

“Drinks up Raditz.” Goku said as he started to chug the drink down. Raditz being hesitant soon followed his litttle brothers lead and chugged his down. The two saiyans Drank and drank until it was all gone. Soon they had empty bowls.

Raditz coughed out as he tasted the sourness and Goku gagged but kept it down. “Well. That wasn’t the worst I have eaten. But it- ACK!” Goku stopped as he felt the effects. Falling to the ground and started to spasm on the floor.

“Oh god! Oh shit that’s going to happen to me isn’t it! I knew this was a bad ide- AAA!” Raditz shouted as he started to spasm on the bed and Zecora just stared at them both trying to make sure one and the other won’t hurt themselves.

“I should have warned them of that. They should be fine for at least this time.” Zecora said as she started to help Radtiz to lay down.

After a half hour passed the Elderly Sunset returned with some warm blankets and pillows as she looked at the two brothers. With a gasp she saw the two brothers standing up and seemingly healed up. “G-Goku! R-Raditz your both healed up!” The edlerly sunset asked in shock as she dropped all the blankets and pillows

Goku and Raditz were standing up right as they were checking their bruised or pained body. Though Raditz felt pain in his left arm he could still move it and even punch with it. Goku stretched and jumped up and down feeling great. Though they both still had some brusis. “Hey Ms Shimmer check it out! We are healed!” Goku said as he jumped up and down and ran to one wall and to the other.

Raditz felt stronger than before and he smirked as he rolled his wrist around and turned to the elder. “So are we free to leave this hospital now?” Raditz asked and he palmed his fist into his open hand.

The edlerly sunset looked shocked at the twos recovery and didn’t know what to say or do. So in response she put her hand up with one finger as in to tell them to wait a moment and she backed out of the room.

Sombra

Sombra looked outside the window of his house he smiled as he thought of the deal he made with Raditz. Behind him on the couch was a injured Phoenix and Wind Striker caring at his wounds.

“Sombra why are you smiling? We didn’t kill either of the kids.” Phoenix manage to ask as Sombra thought and nodded.

“Your right we didn’t get them. But I will next time we fight. And I think I will use more than just half of my power next time. Those two have no idea what’s coming.” Sombra stated as Wind Striker looked at sombra.

“You mean you didn’t go all out today?” Wind Stiker asked as Sombra turned to them.

“If I went all out today I would have turned them both into a stain on the street in only minutes! I wish to have a challege. I wish to be pushed to my limit and then break it! I wish to be the strongest. Don’t you see!” Sombra said as he imagined the power he will gain after fighting the two brothers.

Wind Striker nodded and then looked at Phoenix. “Phoenix is in pain. We will need to take him to a hospital soon. Not only that but if we wish to serve under you we must be stronger than we are now. If Raditz was at full power he could have killed Phoenix.” Wind Striker explained as he tried to help Phoenix in anyway.

“How the hell did he even get stronger! He was weak during our fight and yet he almost killed me and maganged to even get a hit on Sombra.” Phoenix asked as he groaned in pain.

Sombra thought and then realized something. “For some reason they didn’t use all their tactics when fighting you two. I see there was no energy blast or energy control being used in your fight. While in mine they channeled their energy to do more damage. It seems they are trying to hide their power… I wonder what would happen if we give them a little push.” Sombra said as he looked outside his window again.

Living at the rich area of Canterlot city, Sombra smiled looking down from his house. Seeing the city below he chuckled as he knew he will win

Raditz and Goku

The doctor was in shock as he checked the two saiyans. Both healed up nicely and only having bruises. “Well doctor are they okay to leave the hospital?” The edlerly Sunset asked as the doctor took off his equipment.

“I have no clue how they healed so fast but yes they are free to go. They have a few bruises and damaged on them but they can walk it off. Especially this young man.” The doctor pointed to Goku as Goku smiled.

As the doctor got up Raditz and Goku shook the doctors hand and the three of them started to grab their stuff.

Raditz losing his only jacket in the fight got a new orange hoodie from the lost and found. Though he didn’t mind he surly didn’t like it. “Can we go home now Ms Shimmer?” Raditz asked as the elder nodded and slowly they walked out of the hospital.

“So how did you two heal up so fast. It’s a miracle but so unbelievable!” The edlerly sunset spoke as Raditz and Goku walk passed Zecora who was currently exiting another pacients room.

Raditz smirked as Goku spoke up. “We have our ways and friends who help us.”

The two brothers looked over to Zecora who bowed her head in happiness as the brothers bowed their heads as well.

The drive back was quiet as the three were tired from the days events. Goku and Raditz dosed off as the Elderly Sunset drove them to the orphanage. Looking back at the two brothers the elder sighed.

“These kids are not normal. But yet they don’t seem to want to cause trouble… just what is their past?” The edlerly sunset thought as she drove. “Are they dangerous and their tails. I never seen them take it off. And Goku growing his… I should ask them but I doubt they will tell me…”

Pulling into the parking spot she always parks in the edlerly Sunset turned the car off and woke the two brothers up. “We are home. You two go straight to bed. Alright.” The edlerly sunset said as Goku yawned and Raditz groaned

Both getting out Raditz stumbled and walked to the front door and tried to open it only to see it’s locked. Goku bumped behind Raditz and the two were too tired to even care.

The edlerly sunset unlocked the door for them and they all entered. The edlerly sunset let the two go ahead as she closed the door behind her.

Shadow Crystal Clan Saga! Episode Ten! The Canterlot High School Fighters Unite!

Goku opened his eyes to the bright sunlight hitting his face. He felt tired as he forced himself out of bed. Looking across from him was Raditz who was still asleep.

Goku quietly got up and went to the closet. He looked inside at all the clothes he could wear and grabbed a white t-shirt and a purple sweat shirt with purple sweat pants.

Goku’s tail poked a hole through the pants as he put them on. Quietly grabbing his shoes he slips one on at a time. Looking at Raditz one last time he quietly leaves the room.

Seeing no one is up yet Goku sneaks passed the hallway making close to no noises. The creaking of the house was slowly giving away his position but Goku finally got outside to the back yard.

Goku walked to the back yard and looked up. It was barely dawn as he started to stretch. He stretched one leg at a time and then one arm. As Goku got his body ready he set down and closed his eyes. As he closed them he thought on how to get that form from yesterday.

When Goku woke up yesterday from the nightmare he almost blasted Raditz, that boost from that form was incredible. The form later came back when he was in the fight against Wind Striker and Phoenix but yet again as fast as it came it disappeared.

Thinking on what activates that form Goku sat still thinking. Every time the form came it was in a dire situation. If he could only get the trigger for it then maybe he can use it whenever.

Goku started to think of Sombra, the strength Sombra had against him and the speed. He then imagined what would happen if Sombra wins. He imagins Sombra attacking people and treating them like trash. Then a dark thought came.

Goku imagined Sombra killing Raditz and then attacking the friends he has in this world. Applejack, Flash, and even the elder that has been caring for them both Sunset Shimmer. With that last thought Goku felt a yell within him.

Opening his eyes they have now turned yellow as his hair had started to flow. He felt angry and wanted to realese it. Goku started to try to control the anger as he didn’t want to attack anyone or anything but as he tried to control it the power disappeared.

“No! Darn it.” Goku said as he looked up to the sky and thought about his world. Without him what is going on. He layed on the ground for a few minutes and then sat up wanting to try it again.

Sunset

Sunset had been awake as she was scrolling through the phone to see more information. Seeing all the files it has Sunset saw something that was interesting, within the files Sunset saw a folder named “training for new recruits” Sunset opened the files and then saw a long document. “Well I’m glad I like reading.” Sunset said as she started to read the file.

Sunset read about energy channeling and ways to make your body stronger and harder to take down. She read and tried it. Sitting up Sunset puts her hands close together as she closed her eyes. Focusing on her energy she felt her heart beat speeding as her energy started to rise up.

A small light entered the room as Sunset tried to ignore it thinking it was the sun peeking through the blinds. “I thought I closed them… what ever I need to focus” Sunset thought to herself as she raised her power even more.

The light became brighter and brighter as sunset groaned and opened her eyes looking at her window. As she saw the closed blinds she looked at her hands in them she had a ball of light. “Woah…” was all sunset said as she brought it closer. The size of a soft ball sunset moved it to her other hand.

Bringing it closer to her Sunset realized it was like a small sun as she then threw her hands up in joy and saw the ball fly out of her hands.

Heading to the ceiling Sunset freaked out and threw her hands down the ball of energy following her action. Before it hit the ground sunset tried to stop it by throwing herself under it and lifting her hands up.

The ball flew up again as Sunset started to panick. “Oh no… should have read how to Control this thing!” Sunset thought as she tried to jump and get it but as she used her arms to motion herself to jump the ball flew down and then under her.

Sunset was about to land on it with her feet, quickly thrusting her right hand to the left trying to cover herself the ball of energy moved and sunset hit the ground.

Realizing what just happened sunset looked at the ball and then with her right hand gently lowered her hand to the ground. Instead of flying down it slowly went down until it hovered over the ground.

“Hmph it seems that even in magic and energy training I can still adapt.” Sunset said as she move her right arm toward her and the ball followed landing on her right arm. “Take that celestia. I bet who ever you are going to try to replace me with won’t know how to do any of that.” Sunset spoke as she closed her hand.

The ball blew up as Sunset was point blank to it. Quickly remembering how to power up to not get hurt badly she charged up her energy but still got thrown back.

As sunset opened her eyes she had a few scratch marks but was fine. Her room had a bit harder time recovering as her blankets and books were thrown everywhere and even her bathroom door had flung open so hard it made a hole in the wall.

“Well I guess I still have some training to do.” Sunset groaned out as she got up and shook herself off

Goku

Started to breath hard as he now started to realize he needs to control his anger for this form to work. Though he can control it he needs something else. He try’s and try’s to control his anger but in the end he always cancels it out by controlling his anger. “What am I missing here!” Goku asked no one as he slammed his hand to the ground.

“Well if you are wondering what you're missing it could be that you haven’t eaten yet.” The edlerly sunset spoke behind Goku.

As Goku got up and looked behind him seeing the elder on the porch he rubbed the back of his head. “Good morning Ms Shimmer. Sorry if I woke you.” Goku apologize as the edlerly sunset smiled.

“Good morning to you too Goku. And don’t worry about it I wake up at this time of hour for some reason.” The edlerly sunset spoke as she walked next to Goku and sat down. “Wanna take a seat and tell me what you were doing?” The elder asked as Goku did.

As Goku sat down his tail moved in the grass at an angle where the edlerly couldn’t see. The grass was cold and wet from the nights sprinkler. “Well… I don’t know how to explain it it’s hard to talk about without you thinking I am joking.” Goku said as he thought on how to explain it.

“Goku I try to help anyone I can in any way believe me I doubt this will be the weirdest thing I help someone out in.” The elder said to Goku.

Goku nodded and took a deep breath and let it go as he got ready. “You see I have a chance to get stronger if I use a certain form I have.” Goku started as the Elder looked a bit confused but still smiled “Back then I was able to use it with my anger and beat any opponent I had. But I never knew how to channel it or how to control it to keep it. So I am trying to do that here, but every time I activate it I try to control it and then it goes away.” Goku said as the edlery Sunset seemed to nod.

“This is about fighting that Sombra fellow right?” The edlerly sunset asked as Goku at first hesitated but then nodded. “I see, I know I can’t stop you from fighting him but I wish you wouldn’t. You are such a kind nice boy, but I know your are doing this not for yourself but to protect others arnt you.” The elder asked as Goku nodded.

Goku looked at the elder and nodded “yeah, if what Raditz said was true he will come back to fight us again. And if we arnt prepared he could hurt us or even kill us. We both got lucky last time but I don’t want that to happen again.” Goku explained as the elderly Sunset smiled.

“Well it seems this new form you are trying to achieve is all about anger. I remember when I was a kid I would try to hide my anger from my mother and father. I tried to control it and keep it hidden from everyone. Until it all came out one day. “ the elderly explained as Goku was confused

“What happened? Did someone close to you die? Goku asked as the elder looked at Goku in a shocked expression.

“What? No. No it wasn’t like that. I just saw a friend getting bullies and I was sick of it. I let all my anger out and attacked the bully.” The elder explained as she remembered the event clearly.

“You fought someone before? Is that why you don’t want us to fight? Because something happened in that fight?” Goku asked as the edler nodded

“The fight was more of a one way. I was attacking and the bully was freaking out. My anger made me use all the power i had within me and i was beating her badly. The bully begged for mercy as I looked at the bullies face. Seeing terror and pain I wanted to give her more… but I kept myself from going overboard and showed mercy. Controlling your anger will only make it harder for you in life and when bad situations come out your controled anger could make you go berserk. You need to let that anger out and work with it have it shown but always have a leash on it to keep it from controlling you.” The elder explained as Goku realized what she was saying.

“Wait wait wait. So to use this form I have to let my anger out? And still keep it calm enough for me to still have control of my actions and not go crazy?” Goku asked as the elder nodded.

“Yes because if you go all out with your anger and you do something very bad you might not be able to stop yourself.” The elder explained as Goku seemed to understand.

As Goku stood up he bowed to the elder and she smiled, “Goku you don’t need to bow, I just want to help you guide your life to a good life.” The elderly sunset smiled and explained

“Sorry but you have trained me, I bow to anyone who trains me. Even if they don’t like it. I do it as respect. So thank you Ms Shimmer.” Goku said as he was still bowed.

The elder smiled and bowed back as she got up. “I will go get breakfast, don’t spend too much time out here alright? You still got school.” Sunset explained as Goku looked shocked

“School again? Oh come on!” Goku said as he turned around and sat down focusing on the new information he learned.

Raditz

Raditz woke up and stretched as he quickly opened his eyes and realized he had to get going if he was going to get her help today.

Running to the closet and grabbing a white shirt and some blue jeans and got his black shoes and ran outside. As he almost bumped into a sleepy Scootaloo he quickly pushed her aside. “Got go!” was all Raditz said as he ran passed scootaloo and pasted the living room and kitchen as the elderly Sunset saw him.

“Raditz don’t you want to have some food? And the bus isn’t here yet you will have to wait!” The edlerly sunset shouted as Raditz didn’t stop and opened the door.

“Not hungry! Don’t need bus bye!” Was all Raditz spoke as he ran outside and kept running.

“Not hungry? Is he okay Ms Shimmer?” Scootaloo asked as the elder looked worried.

“No I don’t think so… come on and eat up Scootaloo and get the others to get ready for school.” The elder ordered as Scootaloo put her thumbs up and wearily walked back to the bed rooms.

As Raditz ran he turned the corner in a alley and looked around making sure no one was following him or watching him as he pushed off and started to fly towards sweet apple acres. “Applejack would be a good student. She is fast and strong as it is. She would be perfect if she learned how to fight. And seeing how we need everyone we can use to fight now more than before we don’t have much of a choice.” Raditz thought to himself as he flew fast toward the sweet apple acres.

Upon seeing the acres and acres of trees Raditz looked around and soon saw the barn and the house. Flying straight to the house he landed in the nearby apple acer and ran toward the house. Upon reaching the front door of the house he was about to knock but then heard someone behind him.

“Hey didn’t I warn you about coming near my sister again!” Big Mac yelled at Raditz as Raditz sighed and turned around.

“Look I don’t have time for you right now so if I could just talk with Applejack I will be on my way.” Raditz said as he got ready for any type of attacks.

“Ah told ya to keep away from her do you need a hearing aid or something. Now get out of here.” Big Mac said as he got up close to Raditz. Both being tall for their age looked eye to eye.

“This is a serious situation I need to ask if she will be willing to help out!” Raditz said as he wanted to punch Big Mac in the gut but he was keeping his cool

“Hey Big Mac, ah done put thuh tools back. We should get some chow now so we don’t git tardy fer sch-Raditz? What in tarnation are you doing here.” Applejack asked as she turned the corner and saw the two in a heated conversation.

“Applejack inside now!” Big Mac demanded before Raditz could say anything to the girl.

Raditz steps infront of the door and doesn’t move. “Applejack I need to talk to you. This is important more important than your brother right now.” Raditz spoke as he looked at Applejack seeing her arm still in a cast but ignoring that knowing she will be strong enough to fight with one arm.

Applejack looked at Raditz and saw he was telling the truth. “Big Mac he ain’t lying.” Applejack said as Big Mac walked to them both and got between Applejack and Raditz.

“Oh sure he aint. The answer is still no, he is more trouble than it's worth!” Big Mac argued as Raditz looked at Big Mac and thought of what he could do to make them listen and believe him.

Behind Raditz the door opened a bit and Raditz turned around seeing a little girl around the age of Scootaloo. She had a red bow on her red hair and yellow skin. “Um can we help ya?” The little girl asked as Raditz looked at the young girl.

Raditz then remembered the night before the Applejack talked about her little sister Applebloom. “Um hello. I just wanted to talk to Applejack.” Raditz said as Big Mac and Applejack both wanted Applebloom to not be there as there was a argument.

“Oh my big sis is right there.” Applebloom said as she pointed past Raditz and Big Mac and to Applejack. “Wait are you the guy?” Applebloom asked as Big Mac shook his head

Raditz looked confused, “the guy?” Raditz asked as Applebloom nodded, “who's the guy?” Raditz asked Big Mac and Applejack as they both looked at Applebloom trying to shush her.

“The guy Applejack and Big Mac were taking about yesterday. The one Big Mac and Applejack are trying not to tell Granny about.” Applebloom explained as Big Mac ran to Applebloom and tried to cover her mouth.

“Applebloom I told ya not ta be sneaking around and listening to others conversations it’s rude!” Big Mac said as Applejack wanted to get Radtiz away from the house.

“Applebloom? Did ya already get them two youngings from outside?” A old voice that Raditz was sure he heard before called out.

Applebloom looked inside the house and then back to Big Mac. “YEAH THERE RIGHT HERE!” Applebloom shouted as Big Mac and Applejack looked worried. “Don’t worry I won’t tell granny about Applejack's new boyfriend.” Applebloom said as Raditz and Aapplejack both looked at Applebloom in shock

Raditz’s tail almost unwrapped itself as he starts to feel hot as Applejacks face went red. Though Big Mac was right infront of Applebloom she failed to see Big Macs hand turn into a fist as he looked at Raditz with a “don’t get any ideas” expression.

“Well get them inside, tis finger licking breakfast won’t eat itself!” Granny yelled from inside as Applebloom looked back.

“We will Applejack just has her friend over and they are chatting!” Applebloom yelled on purpose as Big Mac, and Applejack both freaked out

“A friend eh! Well let them in we have enough for everyone!” Granny yelled as Applebloom smiled and the trio and skipped on in.

Big Mac face seemed normal but on the inside he was furious, though trying to hide it he gripped the door hard and opened it for Raditz. “Come… on in!” Big Mac struggled to say as he wanted to attack Raditz.

Raditz looked at Applejack and then at Big Mac. “Applejack I want you to know I don’t see you like that alright!” Raditz first said as he didn’t want to escalate things as they were.

Applejack nodded as she walked inside as Big Mac walked in after and Raditz followed Big Mac.

Upon entering the house Raditz smelled food, he had started to regret missing on breakfast but it seemed that he was having a second chance to eat. “Thank you god” Raditz thought to himself as he turned the corner and saw Granny Smith.

“Ah it’s you, your that younging with the big appetite. I remeber you. Here take a seat and eat up. A young boy like ya must keep their energy up.” Granny Smith said as Raditz sat down. He didn’t realize it but he just sat next to applejack.

Big Mac sat across as he stared at Raditz with a death glare. “This is just great I got myself into a big mess here…” Raditz thought to himself as he looked at Applejack and smiled

Goku

As Goku finished his plate he looked around and realized someone wasn’t there. “Ms Shimmer where is Raditz?” Goku asked as the edlerly woman shrugged.

“He said he wasn’t hungry and took off outside. I don’t know where he could have gone.” Replied the elder as Goku seemed a bit worried.

“Well it must have been to train.” Goku suggested as the elder nodded. As the kids around Goku finished their food tied his tail around his waist only for it to fall out and move behind him. “Oh well” was allowed Goku thought as he walked outside as they headed to the bus stop Goku quickly ate the last of his food and ran outside. “Have a good day Ms Shimmer thanks for the food and help!” Goku shouted as he ran out the door.

As Goku got to the bus stop he saw the younger kids going to one bus and the older going to another. Goku followed the ones who were his age. As he entered the bus Goku saw many high schoolers. In the back Goku saw flash with a girl. Smiling he walked to the empty seat across from them and sat down. “Hey Goku you made it!” Flash said as Goku waved.

“Yeah I didn’t know if this was the right bus at first but once I saw you I was sure.” Goku explained as he laughed at the fact. Goku saw the girl and waved to her as she didn’t wave back.

“Sorry about my girlfriend her name is Mag, she usually isn’t quiet to say hello to others.” Flash spoke for his girlfriend as she nudged his side.

“Flash he is one of the bad kids. You shouldn’t be friends with him.” Mag said in front of Goku as Flash looked at her

“I just think those rumors are all fake because I have seen Goku before the rumors poped up and I know how he is. So please if you don’t like him don’t get angry at me for being a good guy.” Flash stated as Goku smiled at the protection a friend has given him.

“Well I heard a few rumors about me and Raditz but I can say Raditz and I wouldn’t have done any of the things the rumors say… wel maybe Raditz.” Goku teased as he thought about his older brother.

“So how do you feel from that fight yesterday?” Flash asked as Goku smiled as they were now going to talk about a topic Goku enjoys

“Not as bad as after the fight but it still was a hard one. But after that fight woah you need to hear this!” Goku started as he slowly explained everything that happened yesterday night

Mag at first didn’t believe it but as Goku continued she got more into the story.

Sunset

As a school bus passed Sunset she kept reading on the training document. “If you charge a energy blast hard enough the user can shoot it as a laser. Oh so like magic. This stuff isn’t too hard.” Sunset said as she looked around and then crossed the street.

“The energy attack can take many forms and is designed by the user. If the energy attack is as a ball or disc you can move its detection with you dominate hand. Wish I knew that before.” Sunset stated as she continued and then bumped to into someone.

The two fell and Sunsets phone fell out of her hand landing near the others phone. “Woah! Hey you okay?” A female with white skin, cool sunglasses, and a crazy electric blue hair asked as she put her hand out for Sunset to grab.

Sunset pushed the hand away and grabbed the nearest phone to her. “I’m fine thank you very much. Now if you excuse me I got to get going.” Sunset said as she started to walk away leaving the girl and her friend behind.

“Well that was uncalled for. Vinyl are you alright?” The girl with dark grey hair and grey skin asked the girl named Vinyl.

“Yeah I’m fine tavi, just dropped my phone that’s all… wait this isn’t my phone. I think this is the girls phone. HEY WAIT!” Vinyl shouted as she realized Sunset was already gone. “Shoot my music.” Vinyl said as she got upset

“Don’t worry vinyl. I think she is heading to our school if we hurry we can catch her before class starts.” Octavia said as Vinyl nodded and smiled.

“Thanks tavi. Now let’s go I want to listen to more music before I have to go to class.” Vinyl said as she looked at the direction of the school.

Raditz

As the four kids finished breakfast Raditz was the last to finish. Granny wasn’t surpised at the size of his meal and neither was Applejack, but Big Mac and Applebloom both looked shocked as Raditz drank the last of his apple juice. “Thanks Granny Smith your cooking is always great.” Raditz complemented as Granny smiled

“Aww shucks Raditz, come on over anytime you like if you feel hungry. It seems like someone around in this house finally likes my foods.” Granny said as she looked at Big Mac in a teasing expression.

As Applejack smiled she looked at the clock and gasped. “Big Mac the time flew by we ‘otta get going now or else we will be tardy!” Applejack said as Big Mac looked and nodded.

“Ah will take Applebloom to school you three go ahead and get to the highschool. Applejack Big Mac study hard and I will see you at lunch.” Granny said as she and Applebloom smiled and waved goodbye at the trio.

Raditz turned and smiled as he never felt kindness like this before. Throughout his life he had to kill to survive and even do and see the worst things. To see a new start to his life where he can put his past behind him makes Raditz feel happier.

Big Mac got in the truck as he started the car and Applejack got in the passenger side. “Hey Raditz!” Big Mac called out as Raditz walked closer to the truck.

“What’s up?” Raditz asked as Big Mac had a evil smirk on his face.

“It seems that there is only space for two and our backpacks you have to find another way to school!” Big Mac said, before Applejack or Raditz could say anything Big Mac floored it out of the garage and went down the street or Sweet apple acres.

Of course there always had to be someone who would always get under Raditz skin. Sighing he looked to the sky and flew up. “Oh I will get there before you can Big Mac. Then we will see who is laughing.”

Raditz said as he flew in the sky. “I still need to ask Applejack… maybe before class or even pe… it’s weird. I feel happy about not hurting them. Vegeta would have my head if he could see me now.” Raditz thought to himself as he flew toward the school.

Goku

As Goku got off the bus Flash followed him with Mag behind. “Are you serious! This Sombra guy is coming back in a month to fight and if he wins you two will die!” Flash asked as Goku nodded

“Yes, but me and Raditz will be taking this time to train one another to get stronger and best Sombra. We have to!” Goku said as he clenched his fist.

“This is insane! Energy Blast, attacks on a hospital and even dying to someone because they lost. This can’t be true… but all that Goku said happened last night. The mall had someone fall off the second story, the hospital is dealing with damage to the building and many hurt victims, many dead and even two cops went missing. I don’t like it but I think… I think Goku is telling the truth.” Mag thought as she saw Gokus tail.

Mag pulled on flash’s arm and he looked at her only to see her point to Gokus tail. “Um Goku… you um… why do you have a monkey tail?” Flash asked as Goku stopped and started to think of a excuse.

“It’s a gift from my mother and father. Before they died they gave it to me. I always weared it but I kept it hidden. Raditz showed me that I shouldn’t hide it and should be proud of it so I am just wearing it as a family prize.” Goku lied as Flash nods and understands.

“Oh okay, I think it’s cool right mag.” Flash asked as he was looking for support more than a quick response.

“Y-yeah it’s cool.” Mag lied as she thought it was weird.

“Thanks you two. I am actually happy not more people are thinking it’s weird or something, where I was from many people found it weird.” Goku said as he smiled

“So Goku, I wanted to know. Could I… join in with the training?” Flash asked as Goku stopped and turned to him.

“Wait you want to join me and Raditz on this fight? Why?” Goku asked as Flash nodded

“I don’t want to see you and Raditz lose and if what you said was true then if you lose we all lose. I want to be a last line defense for my friends and the future of humanity.” Flash explained as Goku looked at him seriously.

“F-FLASH!” Mag yelled as she didn’t like this stupid heroism act. Flash didn’t seem to be fazed at all though

“If you are going to train with us, this will make you a target for Sombra and his two lacky as. Are you 100 percent sure? There is nothing wrong with backing out.” Goku said as Flash stood strong.

“Yes I am sure. I am going to train with you two and make sure Sombra doesn’t win in any possible way I can!” Flash said as Goku smiled and put his hand out for Flash to shake.

“Well welcome to the team! It’s just you me and Raditz but I am sure we can make it.” Goku said as Flash was about to take Goku’s hand to shake it only for Mag to pull him back.

“Can I borrow flash for a second?” Mag asked as she dragged him to the side of the sidewalk. “Are you insane!” Mag asked in a angry but quiet tone.

“What do you mean!” Flash asked as Mag groaned.

“This is what I was talking about last night! You let your kindness and bravery take a hold and don’t think of the consequences!” Mag explained as Flash rubbed his neck.

“Have you thought what happens if this isn’t true and these two want to just attack this senior! Have you?” Mag asked as Flash nodded.

“Yes I have, but I feel that they aren't lying and are telling the truth. Well at least Goku I’m not sure about Raditz.” Flash explained as Mag got angry.

“Look I don’t understand what makes you feel like you must help out but you don’t! They are weird and could cause big problems while you are following them blindly. I think you need to use your head and not your heart!” Mag explained as Flash thought.

“Okay what if they are telling the truth huh? What if there is a power hungry man out there stronger than any of us United and these two are the only ones that can save us huh? Have you thought of that!” Flash retorted as Mag looked shocked at this sudden burst. “I am terrified in all honesty, not because they may lose but because we are all being told what happened and we aren't believing them. I am terrified to lose to someone like that and make him our “king”. And you should be too. I know you're smart but there have always been unexplainable things in this world. So if you want to support me or not it’s your choice I am helping Goku and Raditz.” Flash finally said as he walked toward Goku

“You okay?” Goku asked but before he could say more flash nods.

“Count me as in. I will not let Sombra win.” Flash said as he looked more serious than before.

Sunset

After bumping into the girl on the way to the school Sunset had put the phone away not wanting the same accident or something worst to happen. Finally getting to the school Sunset saw the final parts of Flash and Mags argument as flash walked to Goku and looked dead serious.

“Flash doesn’t look alright. And there is that kid infront of him. Did something really happen yesterday with those two kids.” Sunset thought as she noticed Goku and Flash parting ways and Goku heading to the school. Flash tried to talk to Mag but all she did was put her hand up and walked away from him. Flash looked down as he seemed defeated

Sunset walked to him and tapped his sholder. “Morning Flash, you seem to be having a hard time and it’s barely morning.” Sunset said as Flash tried to hide his sadness with a smile. It wasn’t working.

“Huh nah I am good just tough sleeping at night. Um how did you sleep.” Flash asked as Sunset didn’t trust him.

“I slept enough. But it seems that your problems arnt sleep want to talk about it?” Sunset asked wanting to see what information she can grab.

“Just a bit of bad news and hard relationship problems. But I don’t want to talk about it. You eat anything! I missed out on breakfast today.” Flash said as Sunset shook her head.

“No I missed out too.” Sunset said as Flash smiled.

“Well if you want let’s go to the cafeteria, they have some breakfast meals and they are free. Thank god… imagin if they were not free…” flash said as he looked at the school and started to walk. “So how do you like Canterlot high?”

“It’s weird to be honest, I feel like I have seen these people before and yet I don’t know any of them… but it’s easy. AP science is very simple.” Sunset said as Flash looked confused at her.

“AP science? Simple? You are definitely weird, but in a good way I mean!” Flash said as Sunset smiled and nodded.

As Vinyl and Octavia finally got to the school they looked for the bacon haired girl. Amongst the sea of high schoolers they could not spot her out. “Darn it!” Vinyl shouted as she clenched her teeth only to feel a bit pain. “Ow! My teeth” vinyl said as Octavia rolled her eyes.

“Let me see to make sure you didn’t chip a tooth or fang in your case.” Octavia said as she checked out Vinyls teeth. Her two fangs the sharpest and seeming the most deadliest. “No your fine. Just make sure you don’t do that again.” Octavia said as she looked at the school.

“Thanks, where would I be without you Tavi.” Vinyl joked as Octavia responded.

“Probably starving for blood without your two teeth. I know how much you clench it and even make them grit.” Octavia responded as Vinyl looked at her.

“You know I can also take energy from my fingers too right. It’s not as strong but I honestly don’t need these fangs.” Vinyl said as Octavia nodded.

“Yes now come on we can’t be late and plus we still need to find Sunset.” Octavia said as she and her best friend walked to the school looking for Sunset shimmer

Raditz

Upon landing on the schools parking lot he looked around and walked to the nearest wall leaning on it. “This will wipe that smug look off his face.” Raditz said as he couldn’t wait to see it.

Raditz stayed there for a minute and then saw Big Macs truck enter the parking lot and he got ready. Inside the truck was the brother and sister seemingly arguing. “Ahem, you two I think if you keep arguing you will both be late!” Raditz shouted as that got their attention and they both looked shocked.

“How… the hell?” Big Mac asked as Applejack got out and ran to him.

“Raditz? How in tarnation did ya do that!” Applejack asked as Raditz couldn’t help but laugh at Big Macs expression.

Big Mac got out of the truck as he started to walk past the two and headed to the schools front door. “Come on aj, your friend is here and that means you didn’t have to get angry at me!” Big Mac spoke as Applejack didn’t move. “Applejack let’s go!” Big Mac said as she still didn’t go.

“Ah think I will stick with Raditz for now. Ya get going. We won’t be behind.” Applejack said as Big Mac was visibly upset.

Raditz shrugged his arms as Big Mac nodded. “Don’t try anything stupid ya hear Raditz. Or I will learn about it. The walls have ears And the skys have eyes!” Big Mac warned as he walked away.

“Stupid Big Mac… Raditz Ah am so sorry, I had zero idea he would have tried sumthing stupid like that.” Applejack said as she tried to move her left arm but then felt pain Raditz looked at Applejack and sighed.

“Don’t worry your head I beat you here and that made it all worth it and I don’t think you are ready to hear how I beat you two here.” Raditz said as he laughed a bit. As Raditz lifted his left arm to wipe a tear from his eye Applejack saw the bruise.

“R-Raditz what happen ta ya arm. It’s brusied! Badly!” Applejack said as Raditz looked at his arm and then remembered what he needed to tell Applejack and what he wanted to ask her.

“Well it’s a long story. But that’s the reason why I went to your house this morning I think we can heal your arm and I am looking if you want to start your training because we have a big threat. I don’t even think me or Kakarot are strong enough to beat it.” Raditz spoke as he became serious.

Applejack signaled him to walk with her as he nodded. “Heal my arm? Like in a surgery or to use some weird karate thing? And what ya want to tell me or do ya want to keep me in suspense for the whole day.” Applejack asked as Raditz thought where to start.

“I will start where I left home and went to find Kakarot after leaving your house. I know it will sound crazy but please trust me on all of this.” Raditz said as they both started to walk.

Behind the dumpsters they passed was Big Mac as he slowly and quietly followed the two kids hearing every single part of their conversation.

Goku

Goku walked into the hallways as he wanted to train a bit more before class but wasn’t sure if he could. Walking toward the gym Goku saw people whispering and pointing at him. Though Goku believed it was more of those rumors or even negative comments about his tail which was slowly curling up. Goku was approached by a man. “Good job sticking up to those shadow crystal guys Goku! You and Raditz keep showing them who’s boss and I know we will finally prove to them that we arnt push overs!” The guy shouted as the others kids around cheered.

Confused Goku just rubbed his head, “well they shouldn’t be treating others worst or even bad, and they shouldn’t be saying we have to follow their leader. So I was happy to fight them. Thanks for your support everyone, me and Raditz will make sure they don’t hurt more people… somehow.” Goku whispered the last part as the students cheered.

As the kids finished the cheer Goku continued on his way. Heading to the gym Goku reached for the door but felt someone tap his shoulder. “Hey Goku.” Mag started as Goku turned his head to look. “Look I know those crystal shadow people are bad news but I still don’t trust you or Radtiz and the fact that you got my boyfriend, flash into this fight… you better make sure he doesn’t get hurt alright. Or I will find a way to break you.” Mag threaten, “and seeing your brusies, I know you can bleed. So don’t try anything funny and don’t get flash hurt… got it!” Mag finished as Goku turned around and nodded

“Mag… if I didn’t need more help I wouldn’t have asked Flash to help us but we can’t take this monster by ourselves, we need help from others. Flash was already helping us before so he was the only other person I could ask. I haven’t seen the rainbow haired girl yet so I haven’t asked her and the cowgirl either. But I promise I will make sure we all make it out alive. Flash is strong and I know he won’t go down until the very end.” Goku explained as he looked at mag and smiled. “I am sorry if I am making things harder for you and Flash but… he will return to you stronger than before.”

Mag was left in silence as she just stared at Goku who the proceeded to bow and then walk into the gym room.

Mag turned around and started to walk away heading to the main hallway.

Goku closed the door and turned around. “Hello is anyone there!” Goku shouted in the empty pe room. The basketball courts responded with silence as Goku confirmed the room was empty.

“Alright… let’s see if I can do this for longer this time.” Goku said as he took off his backpack and then sat down on the basketball floor.

First closing his eyes Goku breathed in and the released the breath. Seeing the death of everyone here on this planet Goku got angry and angrier.

Sunset

“So would you like to talk about the thing that is bothering you?” Sunset asked as she looked at Flash who was currently eating a apple.

“I don’t know. I think if I tell you, you could be in danger as well and with the evil power this guy has I rather keep more stuff secretive than to tell others.” Flash responded as they both walked to a nearby table and sat down.

Sunset nodded but as she sat down she thought to her self. “Damn it tell me flash! I want to know!” Sunset opened the small cereal box and poured the milk as she started to eat

“You know what forget it then let’s tall about something else. Like your classes how are they doing.” Sunset asked as Flash looked at her. His expression still keeping that worried and scared expression.

“They are fine I guess but I could be doing better.” Was all flash said as Sunset actually started to feel worried for Flash

As Sunset and Flash were eating the breakfast of the school. Sunset put her hand on Flash’s, “hey I Dont want to see you like this. It’s actually making me feel sad and worried. Please tell me what’s going on.” Sunset begged him as he looked at her eyes. Seeing care and worriedness flash sighed.

“Alright you win just stop with those puppy eyes. Okay look if I am going to tell you you have to promise me that you will not tell others or even share information with others. I don’t know how dangerous this is and I don’t want others to get hurt.” Flash said as he begged Sunset.

“I don’t think it will be that important. So come on tell me.” Sunset teased as Flash looked around and then leaned in close.

“After the fight with those shadow crystals clan memebers, Goku followed a strong energy. I don’t know how but he found the leader. They fought and Goku got beat up badly. After being at the hospital Raditz and their guardian arrived and then Raditz had to fight this guy. Raditz lost too but he told him to give them a month to train up and fight so that they can give him a better fight.” Flash explained as he looked around again and then whispered, “now I joined in the training and me Goku and Raditz have a month.” Flash explained as Sunset looked at him in shock

“You joined their fight again!” Sunset asked as Flash nodded. “Do you even know the guys name or are they hiding that from you?” Sunset asked again as Flash nodded.

“The leader of the shadow crystal clan is a man named Sombra.” Flash said as Sunset looked shocked and put a hand to his mouth as if saying his name the monster would arrive.

“Sombra? Are you insane! He will rip you to pieces!” Sunset said as she thought of the pony Sombra, reading the legends of how a tyrannical ruler killed and enslaved a part of equestria. Then proceeded to kamikaze his empire with him after he lost.

“I know I know. Wait you know sombra?” Flash asked as Sunset had moved her hand and started to think of a excuse.

“No but that name is intimidating enough to know he is a bad guy and the fact that those two brothers couldn’t beat him makes me sure he can rip you to shreds. You have to back out!” Sunset said as Flash shook his head

I can’t not now at least, if i have a chance to even the odds or rip the odds in my favor. Then it will be worth it. Trust me.” Flash said as he finished the food and the proceeded to chuck it in the nearby trash. “You can try to back me out but this is the stake of humanity’s future and I will not stand by as others get killed or hurt for it. That’s a promise. You can either help me support Me.” Flash finished and he grabbed his bag and smiled at her

“But… you… look maybe I can help you. I know a few things not many others know and I think this could help with your training.” Sunset said before she could think of the next plan. “Oh crap why did I say that. Those techniques were for me!” Sunset thought to herself as she was about to speak.

Flash grabbed her hands and looked at her with begging eyes. “If you have a way to teach me something that can help please help me. I am confused and the most I know is just boxing so if you can help it would be awesome!” Flash said as Sunset now couldn’t say no.

“F-fine. Meet me at the canterlot castle after your training session with those two. I am assuming you three will train after school.” Sunset said as flash nodded.

“Thank you thank you thank you Sunset! Your a life saver. I could just kiss you right now!” Flash Said as he was more excited than worried.

“Maybe hold off on the celebration until you beat Sombra. Alright.” Sunset said as she was blushing at his excitement.

“Right, yes I should but I got to get to class. Talk to you later Sunset.” Flash said as he walked toward the exit at the south.

As sunset waved goodbye she waited until he left and then looked at her cereal. “There is a sombra in this universe as well and he is stronger than those two… great. Now I have to cheer them on if I even want a chance to rule this place.” Sunset thought as she pushed her cereal to the trash as well. As Sunset was pushing it she looked up and saw Mag walking toward her.

“And this morning just got from good to worst…” Sunset said as she saw Mag sit right in front of her. “Morning Mag, how is-“ sunset started but then Mag put her hand up to stop her.

“I heard what he said and I heard what you said.” Mag started as Sunset looked at her with a bit of worry. Sunset thought about using a attack if something was going to happen.

“Look Mag I can explain!” Sunset started but Mag put her hand up again. Then lowered it.

“Don’t try to manipulate me with your words. I just want to know will it be safe for flash?” Mag started as Sunset was confused and then realized about the training.

“Yes it’s safe for him. I don’t want to kill him with my training and is actually fairly simple. Why?” Sunset asked as Mag shook her head.

“I’m not talking about your training, but i got my answer out of you either way…” Mag looked at Sunset and then continued, “I never had such of a will to slap or hit someone else. But I warn you if you break his heart or hurt him. You would wish you never met him.” Mag finished and got up walking away as Sunset didn’t look Fazed at all just confused

Raditz

Finishing the whole situation on Applejack he sighed and looked at her. “I want to know if you want in to training and fighting. I know I said I would train you and help you get stronger but right now we need people who are ready to fight and you are still hurt but it you go visit Zecora we could heal you and get you ready. Are you in?” Raditz asked Applejack as she was quiet.

Studying Raditz and seeing if what he was saying was the truth. The fact she can see he was telling the whole truth of the situation made Applejack shiver in fear. “I think I need a moment… i mean yeah ah would love to heal my left arm and train with you because you seem like a nice guy. But… ah think this might be a lot.” Applejack said as she looked down in her own disappointment.

Raditz put his hand on her right shoulder. “Looks it’s alright to be afraid. Hell I am afraid but I enjoy fighting and I want to protect this place. Something about it is worth protecting and I am not saying the school is good but someone in it is important to me. If you don’t want to fight it’s fine.” Raditz said as Applejack knew he was lying about it being fine also hearing that last part Applejack thought

“Someone?” Applejack asked as Raditz looked away.

“W-well yes someone I care for. Don’t worry about tu at now. In other words it’s okay to want to not fight.” Raditz said as he tried to keep his brovado up.

“Am I that someone? Or is there someone else… is he scared of telling me?” Applejack asked herself as she and Raditz continued to walk.

Deciding that right now wasn’t the perfect time to ask such a question Applejack coughed and continued “Nah it’s not fine. I shouldn’t be so selfish at the point that you and yer brother are gonna fight this sombra fellow.” Applejack said as Raditz didn’t expect this outburst.

“I only asked you because I think your one of the only people that is willing to fight with us. That’s why.” Raditz said as Applejack looked at him as he continued to walk Raditz following behind. “Not only that but I think you have a lot of potential. You just need to let it out.”

Raditz kept following her as she nodded. “Ah know Raditz but ah am scared, scared of muh family. Scared of dying. I am honestly terrified.” Applejack said as Raditz thought of something.

“Then why did you fight yesterday?” Raditz asked Applejack. A simple question but a hard one.”I know you were dragged in but after he let go you stayed why? Many others would have ran if they were in your position but you, you fought side by side with us. Why you even got hurt so why did you join?”

“I enjoyed it… and I have another reason but there is no need to talk about that. Yall need help and i wanted to help.” Applejack said as Raditz nodded as he thought.

“Your afraid of what your family might say arnt you?” Raditz spoke again as Applejacks expression told him all he needed to hear. “I know that feeling. Disappointing someone or even making someone else worry for you but, if you ever need to survive you have to do what you must to make it in life. I can’t say it will be pretty but if you’re strong to fight you should because I don’t see anyone else here willing to fight right now. Other than you. So please train with us and help us get stronger.” Radtiz said as he thought about his father and mother. Applejack thought of it and llooked at him.

Before she could say anything a shout came from the other side. “Applejack! Hey over here. Come on girls.” Rainbow said as she and the other girls followed her to the two friends. “I was just explaining what happened yesterday! Dude you seemed to heal up fast what happened. When I last saw you I thought you died but it’s good to see that you are fine.” Rainbow said as she smacked Raditz’s left arm.

“Ah hey it’s not all healed alright no punches or smacks like that.” Raditz said as he rubbed his arm and Rainbow chuckled and proceeded to say sorry. Applejack looked at Raditz and Applejack and started to feel jelouse.

“Is it Rainbow?” Applejack thought as she stared quietly trying to see if there was any indication that it was.

“Excuse me, Raditz… sorry we left you and your brother alone. We didn’t know if it was safe there and it was getting late so we had to leave. I am sorry if that counts as leaving you two behind.” Fluttershy said as Raditz looked at her and nodded.

“Thank you for sticking to the plan. If you didn’t call the officers at the moment he attacked I wouldn’t be alive.” Raditz replied as he turned to Rainbow. “And thanks for picking me up and dragging me to the hospital's front doors.”

“Sheesh it was nothing, I had to do something to help you after helping us with a crazy evil powered man.” Rainbow said as she looked away. “Speaking of which he got away. I didn’t see any officers arresting anyone there and I even saw him kill two from the window. What happened?” Rainbow asked as Pinkie pie, Fluttershy, and Rarity looked at Raditz.

Seeing that reaction Applejack got a step closer to Raditz as she tilted her hat down with her right hand and stared at the ground hoping no one would notice.

“He got away. But he made us a deal… and it’s a bad one. I knew I should have said more time but I was worried he wouldn’t cooperate.” Raditz started as he thought.

“Deal? What deal did you make with the devil Raditz?” Rarity asked as Pinkie pie pulled some popcorn out of nowhere and shushed rarity.

“Shhh! He is going to tell us a story!” Pinkie said as she stuck a hand full of popcorn in her mouth. Disgusting Rarity who was right next to her and felt some pieces of the popcorn fall out of Pinkie's mouth.

Raditz retold the important parts of the story as the five girls again. Rainbow, Applejack and Fluttershy already know most of it and Applejack being the only who knows it all. “As he was about to strike me down he made a deal. I bluffed saying that we can become stronger than him in a month and if we had time to train and get stronger we would beat him. He took the bait as I explained to him that if he killed his enemies while they were at 100% more people would follow him and less would fight it. Now me and Kakarot have have a month to train and I am looking to make a team. I am sure Kakarot knows we can’t beat him alone and he is looking for someone to help too but I don’t know many people who would like to train with us.” Raditz finished as the girls looked worried.

Pinkie pie looked worried as she ate the last of the popcorn. Rarity looked down as she believed deep down its over. Fluttershy whimpered as Rainbow Dash stood strong. “Count me in then.” Rainbow said as everyone looked at her.

Seeing how eager Rainbow Jumped into help Applejack got a bit defensive “Ya seriously want to join this? This isn’t a game it’s a life or death situation!” Applejack said to Rainbow as Rainbow scoffed.

“Heck yeah I am sure. If it means to get stronger and show others we aren't pushovers then I am all in! Raditz count me as a CHS fighter!” Rainbow cheered as Raditz was confused.

“CHS fighter? What the heck does that mean not only that but didn’t you not like me or Kakarot yesterday? What changed.” Raditz asked as Rainbow smirked

“Well after showing me that you and Goku are both willing to put your lives at steak for others I think I know where your loyalty’s stands as for the CHS fighters, it’s canterlot high school fighters. Come on man keep up.” Rainbow said as Raditz nodded

“Woah woah woah! Hold yer horses! He asked me first and I am joining. So count me in too Raditz!” Applejack said as Raditz looked at her.

“Applejack you sure? I mean your arm isn’t healed yet and you could get hurt more” Raditz said, Applejack looked at him and nodded

“I am scared and not ready but if I ever let the day Rainbow Dash leave me in the dust, oh the pigs better start flying soon.” Applejack said as she tried to hide the red on her face from both love and anger at Rainbow. Applejack got between Raditz and Rainbow and smirked.

“Girls if you’re both going to be on the same team then work together. We need to work together now more than ever.” Rarity said as Applejack and Rainbow’s competitiveness was showing strongly

“Oh we know Rarity but this is our thing. We will be very competitive and push one another to be stronger than the other. So it’s as if two negatives make a positive!” Rainbow said as Applejack nodded

“Yeh not only that but I am not going to be left behind Rainbow especially if Raditz is counting on me.” Applejack said as Rainbow smirked

“Especially if Raditz is counting on you Huh?” Rainbow said as Applejack turned more red and got angry.

“Not like that ya twat, I mean as a friend!” Applejack defended as Rainbow laughed

“Well fine but Raditz what do we do? I don’t fight much And I am not sure about Fluttershy or Pinkie.” Rarity said as Pinkie and Fluttershy nodded

“Let’s just focus on fighters for now. I am not sure if we will need anything more than just fighters but once we get a team ready we will discuss on what is the next step.” Raditz spoke as he smiled.

Seeing all the support Raditz was sure they had a stronger chance than before. But there still was the problem of his low level. Before Raditz could speak he sensed a rise of energy nearby. As it rose it towered his by a bit.

“Raditz ya okay?” Applejack asked as Raditz was shocked at the power increase.

“Um… yeah. We will talk about more of this during pe I got to check on something. I am going to check on something.” Raditz said as he walked to the sudden raise of energy as he knew who it was.

Applejack

As Raditz left to go investigate this sudden power Applejack stared at Raditz leaving and let a small sigh. Turning to her friends Rarity walked to Applejack and smirked

“So darling I have a question. It's not my place to know but do you like that guy? I mean it would be ridiculous if you do because come on there are more guys with more brains and style than him.” Rarity said as Applejack heard that and scoffed at the comment she made.

“Now why the hay does that matter now did ya not hear about the overpowered crazy man that can rule us all if we lie!” Applejack said as Rarity nodded.

“Yes yes but I just want to make sure your not getting your love life started with the wrong man. I mean seriously that much hair must be annoying and hard to handle for special occasions.” Rarity said as Applejack kinda liked his hair. It made Raditz stand out.

“W-well I think we need to talk about a plan about this Sombra fellow.” Applejack started as she walked around Rarity. “Now anyone got a idea of what to do?”

Rainbow started to think and was About to say something but saw a angry Big Mac right behind Applejack.

“What’s wrong sugercube. We need to focus on a plan if you got sumthing spit it out.” Applejack said not away of her own brother behind her.

“Oh look at the time! Rarity take me away from here!” Pinkie said as Rarity looked confused only to get grabbed by Pinkie and being pulled away from the angry Big Mac.

“I-I I think Angel bunny is hungry. Rainbow?” Fluttershy asked as she wanted to get away from the two siblings.

“R-right let’s go Fluttershy!” Rainbow responded as she ran away with Fluttershy.

“What in tarnation? Hey ya fools it ain’t no rodeo here we need to take it seriously!” Applejack shouted as Big Mac finally chose to talk.

“I think you are the one who need to take this more seriously. Applejack…” Big Mac spoke with barely enough self control to not yell there.

“Big Mac! I Um how are? Um how much did you hear?” Applejack gave up as Big Mac growled.

“Enough to know that yer ass isn’t joining them. This is all bad news and ya know it! I will it allow it and neither will Granny!” Big Mac started as he looked around and saw the people staring at him. “To the field now!” Big Mac ordered

“But” applejack managed to say but Big Mac growled and said “NOW”

Applejack nodded as she started to walk to the field. As Big Mac looked around and said “mind yer own problems alright!” And the proceeds to follow her. Both didn’t speak both didn’t lock eyes or even look at another person they just walked.

As Big Mac opened the door to the outside he pointed and Applejack nodded as she walked outside. “Now I am going to tell you this once and once only. You ain’t fighting this Sombra fellow!” Big Mac said as the door closed behind them.

“And what if I do huh? I feel that you don’t even want me to fight not because it’s dangerous but because it’s with Raditz!” Applejack said as Big Mac nodded

“Your darn right it’s also because of him! He got you hurt he got you into problems he got you into this idea that you want to fight!” Big Mac said as Applejack stood her ground.

“This arm wasn’t because of him. They attacked me and ya always told me and Bloom to teach them a lesson if they start. I just got hit hard and Phoenix done broke it. Plus ya heard what he said! Zecora can heal it!” Applejack said as Big Mac ingnore it.

“Horse apples. I doubt that is even possible!” Big Mac said as Applejack got angry.

“He also didn’t get me into problems if you see a problem tell me because i don’t see one other than you being annoyed!” Applejack said as Big Mac rolled his eyes.

“If ya stayed ya would have been sent to the principals office, if ya fought ya would have died. If ya fight now ya can die!” Big Mac said as Applejack scoffed and turned her back to him. “Hey hey! Now who taught ya ta do that? Ya never turn yer back on family!” Big Mac said as Applejack didn’t know what to say.

“I didn’t get into problems and i know I will be alright now please just let me do my life how I wanna!” Applejack struggles to say as she sniffled a bit.

“Applejack?” Big Mac asked as he walked to her to see a few tears going down her face.

“I just don’t understand why do ya hate him so much!” Applejack finally shouted as she was angry than sad.

“I hate him because he is getting ya hurt!” Big Mac said as Applejack shook her head.

“Nah ya heard them lies about them two. You are afraid of them and what the stories said they do. I can tell you they won’t do anything of the sort. Raditz has already sacerficed so much and Goku is kindhearted to hurt anyone that didn’t deserve it. Please under stand that-“ Applejack tried to reason only to be stopped midway as Big Mac shouted

“Ah don’t need to lose another family member alright! Mom and dad are gone and all we got is granny me you and Applebloom! If ya die what do I tell granny huh? Do I tell her I could have stopped ya! Ya know our parents would agree on me with this and ya know it!” Big Mac shouted as Applejack looked in shocked at how Big Mac is using their dead parent to make his point stronger.

“Ya are wrong Mac. Mother would want us to try to get stronger to help others, and pa would help us getting stronger. Now that we can get stronger with Raditz ya don’t want me to! He isn’t a bad guy! He can be stubborn and airheaded but he ain’t-“ applejack spoke again as Big Mac cut her off again.

“Why do ya always protect him! Ya only met him for a day and now ya want to keep him safe!” Big Mac said as Applejack looked away and didn’t want to say anything.

“Hey answer when yer being spoken to damn it! Why do ya protect him! Is he threatening ya, is he a old friend tell me!” Big Mac ordered as he walked around to see Applejacks face.

With tears in Applejack’s eyes she yelled at Big Mac, “BECAUSE I LIKE HIM!” The outside went quiet as Big Mac stared at his sister with nothing to say.

Looking away from Big Mac again Applejack wiped her Eyes and looked at the school. “I like him… is that so wrong?” Applejack asked as Big Mac just looked down and then walked to the door.

“I don’t want ya near him or his brother… that’s that. See ya afterschool.” Big Mac said as he opened the door and quietly entered.

Applejack stayed outside as she sat on the grass and felt tears falling from her face. Though she didn’t want to cry she did as all she wanted to do was to be alone, sit there and cry.

Vinyl and Octavia

As Vinyl and Octavia both looked around Vinyl was getting upset as the sound of no music. “What if I check her contacts she must have someone’s number here right?” Vinyl said as Octavia shook her head no.

“If you go through her stuff it could make things worst! We should just focus on finding her.” Octavia said as Vinyl groaned think she maybe right.

Vinyl looked at the phone and scoffed. “She doesn’t even have a password. Why wouldn’t someone put a password?” Vinyl asked as Octavia walked with her.

“Maybe she has no secrets, or maybe she was so confident she wouldn’t lose it. Either way it’s not in our right to snoop through someone else’s phone. I doubt she is doing that to yours because you have a password on yours and don’t even let me know it.” Octavia stated as Vinyl chuckled and then realized Octavia was right.

As they walked from hallway to hallway Vinyl saw a beige skinned girl with, pigment blue hair, a rose pink streak in her hair and cerulean eyes, next to the girl was another girl, this girl had pale cyan with white highlights in her hair and had a very light aquamarine skin color. “Hey tavi its Lyra and Bon bon, maybe they saw the bacon haired girl!” Vinyl said as she pulled Octavia toward the two

“Lyra we should think of opening a store! You know together!” Bon Bon said as Lyra was looking in her locker.

“Together? But I don’t know how to cook pastries and arnt the cakes the best in this town? How will you plan to beat them?” Lyra asked as Bon bon smiled.

“Well yes you don’t know how to cook but you know how to play a Lyra! Your one of the best players I have ever heard! All you need to do is play smooth songs with your Lyra and leave all the baking to me! Then we will be the next best bakery here!” Bon bon said as she grabbed Lyra and turned her.

“I know we can we just otta find a building first and then we can make all the buisness we want.” Bon Bon said as Lyra rolled her eyes and smiled

“Hon that’s great but you forgot one small thing.” Lyra started as Bon Bon seemed confused. “We arnt old enough to hold our own business yet.” Lyra said as Bon Bon looked at Lyra and blushed forgetting they were both 14.

“Oh yeah… kinda forgot about that.” Bon Bon admitted as Lyra smiled.

“But don’t you worry once we do get to the age we will both work together under your bakery store. With my music and your taste baked goods we will be unstoppable!” Lyra said as Vinyl and Octavia just got to them.

“What was this about baked goods?” Vinyl asked as Octavia started to fix her hair from the sudden pull Vinyl just did on her.

“Morning Vinyl and Octavia, me and Lyra were just talking about our bakery idea. It will be runned by me and it will have my sweets and even Lyra musical talents will be used.” Bon Bon explained as Octavia and Vinyl listened

“Sounds sweet I can’t wait to see it when you two manage to pull it off. But make sure to give me a friend discount alright.” Octavia said as she half joked about the discount.

“Don’t worry Octavia we will give you a discount and even give you a chance to play music with me right Bon Bon?” Lyra said as Bon Bon smiled.

“I think you two are forgetting the all nighter DJ of Canterlot City. I can raise the roof of any building. But I will prefer you pay me in sweets.” Vinyl said as Lyra and Bon bon chuckled and Octavia kindly rolled her eyes at her best friends energetic push.

“So how are you two doing?” Bon Bom asked as Vinyl remembered the idea she got.

“Oh well we were both alright but then I bumped into a girl with this crazy bacon hair. As we bumped into one another we accidentally traded phones and I haven’t listen to my music for a good five minutes! It’s horrible!” Vinyl said as Octavia sighed.

“It hasn’t been all that bad. Your just being over dramatic.” Octavia said as Vinyl gasped over dramatically on purpose

“You dare say I am over dramatic!” Vinyl said jokingly as Bon bon was a bit confused.

“So how could we help?” Bon Bon asked as Vinyl got serious again.

“I wanted either of you to call me, I think if she sees that the name on the phone isn’t someone she has saved she might realize and come back to find us. Assuming she isn’t trying that now.” Vinyl said as Octavia looked at Vinyl.

“Um Vinyl why didn’t you ask me to do that for you? I have a phone as well and it works perfectly fine.” Octavia informed Vinyl as the young girl already knew that. She just didn’t want her best friend accidentally find out that she is Vinyls secret crush.

“Oh well, you see there is um. A valid reason!” Vinyl started but as Lyra put one and two together she stepped up for Vinyl.

“It’s because I took Vinyls phone and changed everyone’s name except mine and Bon Bon’s” Lyra lied as the friends looked at her. “What it’s a funny prank seeing Vinyl try to call for a friend onlu for it to be a Uber driver.” Lyra lied again as Bon bon punched Lyra’s side and Octavia sighed. Vinyl on the other hand gave her a sign language message and she said “thank you.”

Lyra’s expresión only said “you own me.” As she pulled out her phone and tapped on Vinyls phone number and proceeded to call it.

As Sunset walked the hallways to her first class she heard the phone ringing. It was her first time hearing the alarm. Electronic and catchy. Looking through her backpack she soon saw what was making the noise. It was the phone.

“I guess the Vegeta contact was real after all.” Sunset thought as she grabbed the phone and looked at it. The title of the caller was named “Lyra”

“I don’t remember seeing anyone named Lyra.” Sunset said as she picked up the phone and spoke. “Hello?”

“Hey this is Lyra heartstrings. I think you and my friend might have switched phones on accident recently.” Lyra informed, once Sunset heard this she turned the phone over to see a phone protector that looks like a speaker.

“Oh my… great…” Sunset said as she turned the phone over again and continued the conversation. “Where are you?” Sunset asked as she was tired of so many bumps to her path to victory.

“She is asking where we are. I know I will tell her. We are at west side of the school first level. Near the computer rooms. If you want we can meet you half way and-“ Lyra spoke but was interrupted by Sunset.

“No you and your firend stay right there. I will go to you and for the love of god do not open that phone. I have some important things in there and don’t need you people messing it up!” Sunset said angrily as she hanged up and turned around running.

Lyra heard the phone noise signifying that the other person hung up. “Well that was rude… she said she is coming to us. If you want we can wait. But class starts in a few minutes do you think she can make it oh also vinyl try not to be a vinyl and go through that phone I guess she has important stuff in it.” Lyra explained as Vinyl looked at the phone in her hand

“Important stuff huh. Well she better or else I will have to take a look.” Vinyl said in a evil tone as she was then smacked on the back of her head by Octavia. “It’s a joke a joke!” Was all Vinyl said as Octavia sighed

“This is going to be a rather long day.” Octavia said as she knew this stranger will not make it and she would have to make sure Vinyl doesn’t open a phone for the whole day.

Goku

Instead of trying to control the beast within Goku let the beast out. Opening his eyes they turned yellow. As Goku let out a oozaru yell his power became stronger. He let the beast within him give him strength and power as he slowly started to control the beast. Though it was hard to keep the great ape form from taking over he slowly maganged to have control on it.

Goku stood up as he now felt the strength, he punched the air and then kicked a few kicks. “I think it’s working!” Goku said as he kept struggling to control it fully but was managing. “This is tough to control but not impossible. But I don’t have any training in this before.” Goku said to himself as he powered out of it and sighed.

Goku looked at his tail and smiled now realizing that his brother was right, the saiyans true power comes from the tail. Without it it would be harder to control and even use this new form.

If I try to use it again but this time control my anger with my goals could I use it more efficiently?” Goku thought to himself as he got up.

Focusing his anger Goku opened his eyes and like the time before they turned yellow. He then thought of the idea to protect others and to put his anger on one target. Looking around Goku saw a basketball.

As he charged to the ball he kicked at it with his full strength. Once making contact with the ball it poped and the remaining pieces flew to the wall.

Goku saw this and smiled. “This form gives a strong boost of energy and strength. But the user's ideals and morals have to be stronger than their anger…not only that but the user must have control of the great ape form. I can still feel the great ape form of mine still being runed by anger and not by me. Since I don’t have that I have to power down before the great apes anger takes control.” Goku said as he powered out of the form

Goku sighed as he thought of the next steps to gain better access to this form. “The great ape form… I have to train with that and control it… I wonder if it’s even possible.” Goku thought out loud as a voice behind him spoke.

“Oh brother that form is possible to control, but you have to learn how.” Raditz said as Goku turned to him. “I see your have a new power, and by what I sensed I know it can be powerful.”

“I was wondering where you went off to Raditz. And yeah. I wanted to surpise you and show it later but I think I am missing out on a few things I need.” Goku said as Raditz looked at Goku.

“If I heard correctly you were talking about the Oozaru form. I can only assume you need full control of the Oozaru before having this new form of yours correct?” Raditz asked as he put his hand on his chin.

“Well that and somemore things yeah. But I can explain it later. Where did you go this morning. I returned form my training and still didn’t see you at the table or in our room.” Goku asked a bit confused.

“Kakarot I went off to get us some sparing partners for the training sessions we will have it I would have know about that new form you have I would have just kept it to you and me but I fear even with this we won’t be enough.” Raditz explained as he turned to his left. “Before I didn’t even know this form was possible but with this new form you discovered we can win the fight against Sombra but if we don’t get this new form of yours perfected or controled we will not only be wasting time but we will die when the fight comes. So I thought of getting help from others and now we have two other people willing to fight and train with us.”

Goku smiled and nodded, “we will get full control of this form. I know we can but it’s a good idea to get more help. I also got someone to join us. So now I guess we are five people. So when will we meet and where?” Goku asked as he walked to Raditz. As the bell rang Raditz and Goku started to walk to their first class of the day.

“Well The people I got on the team are Rainbow Dash, and Applejack. What about you?” Raditz asked wanting to see if his younger brother would have picked someone they both already knew.

“Mine is Flash Sentry. He is in our Pe class.” Goku said as he opened the door and Radtiz followed him outside.

“Yes and so is Applejack and Rainbow. Then we can meet everyday at pe or in other classes. We can discuss a better plan at pe. This is perfect!” Raditz said as put his fist into his palm. As he followed his younger brother to class he saw Gokus tail was hanging out and not wrapped around his waist. “Kakarot your tail! Hide it!” Raditz whispered to his brother.

Goku looked at Raditz and then his tail, “oh I forgot to mention. I tried to do that but my tail didn’t like that. So I just have it behind me. And whenever anyone asked me about it I just say it’s a gift from my parents and that I was always weared but only kept it hidden.” Goku started as he moved his tail behind him. “The people around here believed it. So I just have it hanging now.” Goku finsihed as Raditz thought about it

Seeing that his brother was fine and that no one was attacking them Raditz nodded at this statement. “Alright but don’t get too much attention on it. This form could rely on the tail and if you lose it you could lose the form.” Raditz said as Goku nodded and they reached their first class.

Goku nodded and kept walking. “Yeah I was thinking about that. Lucky for me my tail has had so much pain and struggle it is practically as strong as me!” Goku said as he sat down in his English class. Raditz sat next to him.

Sunset

As Sunset heard the bell ring she kept running to the computer room. Turning the corner faster and not stopping for anything she finally got to the computer lab door. Looking around she didn’t see anyone waiting there as the students all started to enter.

Walking to one student she tapped his sholder. The man turned around and looked at her. “Hello do you know if anyone nearby had lost their phone on accident?” Sunset asked as the guy shook his head.

Quickly she walked to another student as Sunset tapped her shoulder. The girl turned as Sunset asked again and the girl shook her head.

Furious sunset stomped her foot and quickly looked around. Going on the phone Sunset had she tried to trun it on and unlock it but she then realized that there was a password. “Shit shit shit shut SHIT!” Sunset yelled out as she wanted to throw the phone but knew that it could be the only bargaining chip she had.

The hallways were now empty as Sunset thought of how to contact this person or how to get her phone back. “Lunch or after school… or even break I don’t know! Why can’t it be easy! First the two brothers then sombra and now this! I would imagine this wouldn’t be the case but it is!” Sunset thought to herself as she punched a locker and then shook her wrist in pain.

Sunset slowly started to walk to her class not in a hurry but thinking of a plan.

Shadow Crystal Clan Saga! Episode Eleven! Training and Dodging! Teamwork in every situation!

Goku and Raditz

As the bell rang to inform the kids that 4th period was over the students got up and started to walk to their next class. Goku following the train of students got up and walked toward the gym.

Though it was not too far from Goku felt as if it took forever to get to this class. Turning the corner and seeing the gym doors up ahead Goku walked to it. “Kakarot wait up!” Raditz yelled as he caught up with Goku.

“Hey Raditz how was your class?” Goku asked as he was asking more for small talk.

Raditz scoffed, “boring and torture, I really hate this place but the good thing is that we can always train at the gym or even let anger out during pe. Speaking of which I heard something about Dodge ball… do you know what that is?” Raditz asked as Goku looked at him.

“Dodge ball? Um no I haven’t heard of that training exercise. Is it hard?” Goku responded as Raditz and Goku enter the gym.

Looking around Goku and Raditz saw students entering and leaving the changing room. Raditz put his backpack down as he was already ready. Goku followed his older brothers lead as he did the same.

“Hey Kakarot,” Raditz said as he turned to Goku. “I been thinking about the CHS Fighters. Right now it’s you, me, Applejack Rainbow and Flash. We are all fighters. So if one of us gets hurt we won’t be able to heal ourselves. What then? Not only that but we will have weak armor if this is what we will be using and finally we have no training items to Help us… we are not prepared at all and that fact is sticking in my head.” Raditz finished as he looked down.

“Well we could ask Zecora. But I doubt she would help us out like that again. Especially if she will be close to the fight area. As for the armor… well I used to wear wieghted armor but I haven’t gotten any ever since we got here. Not only that but my gi is gone as well. Maybe we can ask someone to help us with that?” Goku said as Raditz shook his head.

“Who would make armor for kids like us? And zecora helped us sure but she wouldn’t go close to the battle ground again. So we are out of luck on this one…” Raditz said as he sat down sighing.

“Now where in tarnation did you get all sad and down about that stuff?” Applejack asked as she Rainbow, and Rarity walked behind him and heard most of what Raditz said.

“A-Aapplejack!” Raditz started but seeing Applejack look serious at him stopped him.

“Look Sugercube, you two maybe very weak compared to this Sombra fellow but i doubt you two won’t think of sumthing to help us out. Y’all got a team who is willing to help y’all in anything!” Applejack said as Rainbow leaned on Applejack’s left shoulder causing her to wince

“Hell yeah and we arnt going to back down because we don’t have a fast way to heal or even strong armor to protect us! We are going to fight until the very end!” Rainbow cheered as Applejack and Rarity nodded.

“Well we could use those items. Last time I fought sombra he just used a small portion of his energy and when he fought Raditz he just barely rose his energy up halfway into the fight!” Goku said as Rarity put her hand on her cheek thinking.

“Well we train Damn it! We train until we get as strong as him or die trying, um preferably the first option though.” Applejack said as she didn’t want everything she is trying to fight for go to waste. Raditz liked this determination.

“The only bad thing about this fight is that he might not allow you two or flash to fight. He wants me and Kakarot.” Raditz explained as Rarity suddenly gasps and jumped in glee. Catching everyone’s attention.

Rarity smiled at them and started to dance in place as she was very excited. “I got a idea! Look I know I can’t fight or hurt others with my fist but that doesn’t mean I can’t help on another level. What if I make your armors for you five! I will make your team armor, imagin it the CHS Fighters on the back with your own unique look it will look splendid!” Rarity said as Applejack nodded.

“Raditz I think that’s a good idea. She can make some sturdy clothings and she is sure of what she does.” Applejack said as Rainbow put her thumbs up.

Raditz looked to Goku, “Wait if your going to do that we need it to be able to hold weighted items on it. Would you be able to do that?” Goku asked before Radtiz could ask him a question.

“Phssh please Goku, I can do anything with clothings. I will make it so strong and sturdy it will help you train while you wear it!” Rarity said as she seemed super enthusiastic about this.

“Well… I guess that solves our armor problem but we still need to talk about a healer or someone who knows how to make a serum to help us recover.” Raditz said as Rarity put her hand up.

“That is where the second part of my idea comes in! Fluttershy!” Rarity said as Rainbow turned to Rarity confused.

“What about Fluttershy?” Rainbow asked as Rarity smiled and walked to Goku and Raditz.

“If what these two said was true and if what you Rinbow said was also true Goku got thrown off the second floor and barely survived and Raditz got beaten so badly he was barely able to even breath then how are they standing here right now with only a few brusies?” Rarity asked as she waited

“Because a doctor named Zecora helped us so what?” Raditz said as Rarity snapped her fingers.

“Correct! A doctor named Zecora helped you two, and though you were at deaths doorstep you were able to come back with only a few brusies.” Rarity explained as Applejack still didn’t understand

“So what does that have to do with Fluttershy?” Applejack asked as Rarity turned to Applejack.

“Thank you for asking Applejack! You see if this doctor was able to to heal you two with random plants and herbs then it’s safe to say she learned it somewhere. Who’s to say she can’t teach someone else!” Rarity said as Rainbow stepped in.

“Woah, woah woah! Hold on you want Fluttershy to go learn how to make these herbal drinks to help us in the fight?” Rainbow asked as Rarity nodded.

“Exactly! Fluttershy always wanted to help others and heal any wound any animal gets so this will not only benefit her but the team as well!” Rarity said as Rainbow saw a few holes in this plan already.

“Rarity this is Fluttershy we are talking about. The girl who can barely breath without having a heart attack. If she is your medic in the field and she freezes in fear while one of us is hurt or if sombra shoots a energy blast close to her she would be frozen and all that time Learning that process of the herbal medicine would be a waste!” Rainbow said as Rarity seemed to have planned for that.

“Ah contraire Rainbow Dash! Fluttershy has already shown many times she is willing to go into danger and still come on top for us in the past. Not only that but she has also shown that we can count on her many times in the past.” Rarity said as Rainbow did know this fact alone. “She got you when those two were attacking Raditz, Goku and Aapplejack. She saved Gokus life because she barely knew him and she stayed with Raditz and Goku because she was worried for them. If you tell me she doesn’t have her moments of bravery then I don’t think you know our Fluttershy.” Rarity testified

Radit smirked at this, “Alright then, it seems that we got a team set in stone. We will be the fighters while Rarity and Fluttershy will help out with their own way. It’s sucks we can’t have other training equipment but for now this will have to do.” Raditz said as everyone nodded.

Goku got up and palmed his hand with a smirk. “Alright then team! We just need Flash and then we will be able to talk about the training grounds!” Goku said confidently.

Just at that moment from the small ground around the gym Flash arrived as he ran to them. “Sorry I am late guys, what did I miss?” Flash asked as Raditz and Goku looked at one another with a smirk.

“Not much, alright CHS fighters listen up.” Raditz started as Rainbow, Applejack, Rarity, Goku, and Flash all looked at him. “From today we will stay afterschool the training sessions will be at the football stadium. There is a track and a open space. Since we are five we will have to train with 2 against one from time to time. Me and Kakarot will teach you the basics to ki control and to fighting styles. I know right now some of you are wondering what is ki control but we will explain later. Until then we will focus on working better as a team.” Raditz said as the team nodded at once.

As Raditz finished the coach blew his whistle and got the students attention. “Alright class listen up today is dodge ball! You grab a ball and you Chuck it at the enemy, if the ball hits you your out. If you catch the ball the thrower is out if your out you can attack the enemy from the back. Dunk the ball into the basketball hoop and everyone from the team who dunked is set free and do not cross the line or else your out! got it?” The coach ended as the students seem to understand.

“Good alright the leaders of the teams will be…” the coach looked around and then saw two people he pointed to two girls. One was Mag and the other was a girl with Moderate raspberry hair with light raspberry streaks and a very pale yellow skin color. “Mag Nify and rose!”

As Mag nodded she walked up. While rose on the other hand shook, “do I have to be leader? Cant I be a follower?” Rose asked as the coach sighed

“Sure rose you don’t have to be leader.” The coach said as he grabbed a nearby ball and felt it. Then he proceeded to Chuck the ball at Rose who didn’t have enough time to dodge. Getting hit right in the face she slid back and landed near a familiar bacon haired girl. “You your leader um…” the coach said as he looked through his paper and then found the name. “Sunset Shimmer.”

Sunset looked up from the downed rose to the coach, “oh no…” Sunset said as Mag looked at Sunset with a sigh and a smile.

“Well today’s my lucky day.” Mag said as Sunset walked up to the half court and both Mag and Sunset had a stare down.

Raditz and Goku walked to the group of people as Rarity, Rainbow, Applejack, and Flash waited as they decied who goes first with a game of rock paper and scissors. Mag with scissors won as Sunset picked paper.

Goku and the others stared wondering if they would be on the same team or not. Flash was first to be picked as Mag wanted him to be on her team. Sunset then picked Bulk biceps.

Flash whispered near Mags ear and she picked Goku. Walking to Mags team Sunset picked Raditz. Following that Mag picked Rainbow as Sunset picked Applejack.

Without knowing it Raditz let out a sigh of relief knowing he wouldn’t go against Applejack. Mag picked Berry punch and Sunset picked Rarity. The picking went on until the last two people were standing. Rose and derpy. Mag had the choice to pick and as she looked at both Mag picked Derpy.

Rose looked at Sunset who rolled her eyes and nodded as Rose slowly and embarrassing walked to sunsets team.

As both teams got ready Goku and Raditz looked at one another. “Remember guys this is a team effort we got to work together.” Goku said as Rainbow and Flash nodded

“We got to stick together got it Applejack and Rarity?” Raditz asked as the two girls nodded

“I got it. Rarity you try to stay around as long as ya can alright.” Applejack said as Rarity nodded

“I will get as many dodgeballs as I can you and Flash try to take them out.” Rainbow said as Goku nodded and Flash got ready.

“I will do my best, after all I am no good at this but you can count on me and Applejack don’t push yourself too hard you don’t want to hurt that arm.” Rarity said as Raditz got ready to sprint to a ball.

“We can beat them I know we can!” Flash said as Goku got in a fighting stance. As soon as the whistle blew the two teams charged at the ball.

As the two teams charged for the balls Goku grabbed one and chucked it at Raditz. As Raditz saw the ball coming he dodged and behind him was Rose who looked at the incoming ball and got hit on the face.

As Rose slid to the wall she groaned on the ground as the coach called her out. Raditz and Applejack both dodge. Applejack doing side steps and leaps to the side as her arm was still in a cast. Raditz and Applejack both tired to grab a ball sometimes but many times Applejack was afraid to fail. Rarity used other students as meat shields.

Goku and Flash both kept a defensive tone to their game as Rainbow would go for a attack. “Rainbow don’t get so cocky!” Flash said as he blocked a ball with his.

“Oh quit your worrying I am fine!” Rainbow shouted as she ducked under a ball and sweeper her leg to have more motion to throw the ball she had.

As the ball was thrown Sunset didn’t realize Rainbows ball was coming straight to her. Before she could react she closed her eyes and put her hands up. Before the ball even hits Sunset something grabbed the ball or someone.

As Sunset opens her eyes she saw Raditz infront of her as he had caught the ball. “Um… t-thank you?” Sunset said as Raditz scoffed.

“Your battle isn’t with her. Focus on the team, the others are just obstacles Rainbow!” Raditz said as he ignored Sunsets thanks.

The kids looked confused as Raditz said the word “team” and Rainbow sighed as she was out and she started to walk to the back of the enemies team on the outer side of the basketball court. As rainbow got there she waited to get let out or to get a ball to attack the enemy team from the back.

“I think Raditz only wants us to attack the team Members only. Rainbow can attack from the back so what we need to do is just distract the others. Keep your eyes on other balls if we take more people out we will have to deal with more attacks from both sides.” Goku said as he grabbed a ball that was heading his way.

“Alright but Rainbow would be taking out other people as well how do we do this without getting out played here!” Flash said as he moved to the side.

Raditz Rarity and Applejack focused on the two remaining foes they had. Raditz dodged a ball that was coming toward him and Applejack grabbed it with one hand as she almost dropped it but caught it again

“So uh Raditz ya got a plan or sumthing?” Applejack asked as Raditz had a plan right away.

Raditz grabbed a ball nearby and turned to Applejack and Rarity. “Alright Applejack and Rarity if you like, cosider this as your first lesson to my training. You see this ball as it is by itself it has zero energy.” Raditz said as he dodged a ball coming from Rainbow. “Now as you pick it up it requires energy. But that is your physical energy if we go into it deeper we can use our own energy wave level. I call it energy while Kakarot calls it ki it is the same thing pretty much. It is the source that gives us power to do amazing feats but for now let’s focus on control and blast. This ball is made out of material of from this planet if you focus you can control the balls movements even after the ball left your hand.” Raditz said as Applejack blocked a ball with Hers and rarity ducked under a ball as she hit the ground.

“Um, how in tarnation will we be able to do that?” Applejack asked as Raditz chucked a ball at Flash barely missing him.

Raditz smirked, “nice dodge Flash! Oh as for training you need to concentrate deep down and find your hidden power. It’s always there and has been showing you its there in the past but you need to find it and use it I know you can do it here and now. Just focus and find what makes you strong in life whether it being survival or just happiness. once you find the thing that makes you you! Then you can use energy waves to anyway I can explain more once you reach it” Raditz said as Applejack looked at him a bit worried on her face as she nodded.

“I will protect you until you got it but once they start to get on both sides I will need you to have your energy waves ready.” Raditz said as he got infront of Applejack as she closed her eyes and started to focus that rested on her hand, Rarity walked behind Applejack and stared at Rainbow both looking ready as Rarity held her ball in front of her

“This is going to get tough Flash but if you do as I say I think we can come out victorious in this challege Raditz is putting us through.” Goku said as Flash and him threw two balls at Raditz. Though he couldn’t dodge it he blocked the first one and then threw the ball he had to the second ball.

“Alright so what should we do? The other students are now on both sides and it’s getting harder to see which ball is coming and which will miss.” Flash said as Goku looked at what Raditz and Rarity were doing. Between them Goku sensed Applejacks energy slowly rising.

“Alright it seems Raditz is training Applejacks right now. I think this will be a good time to train you too.” Goku said as he caught a ball from the enemy that was already in jail.

“Right now! W-well alright what do I need to do.” Flash asked as he was more concerned that focusing on training while dodging will only make it easier for people to target him.

“You see the balls? They used to have ki

in it when it was once alive. Being leather and plant matter. The reason I have been able to dodge it so easily or hit another ball while it fly’s mid air is because I am using my ki to sense the others balls ki energy. Then I am distributing it accordingly.” Goku said as Flash seemed confused about all of this

“Will you two focus on the game!” Mag said as Goku looked to flash and smiled.

“Believe me it makes more sense once you start tapping into ki. For now you need to channel your ki. Usually it is easy to do for humans. All you need to do is find that special part of you and make that strengthen you. Once that is done tell me so I can guide you to the next steps.” Goku said as he handed the ball to Flash.

“Won’t this make me a bigger target if I don’t move?” Flash asked as Goku nodded

“Don’t worry I will get that part under control but you better hurry. It seems that Applejack and Raditz are ahead and not only in numbers but their ki training. Just focus alright!” Goku said as he got into his defensive position.

Raditz and Goku stared at one another as they both were counting on their friend to get their ki/energy waves controlled first.

Goku sensed the energy of the throwers leaving off of the balls around all around him as he focused primarily on the balls heading toward him or Flash. Turning around Goku charged his ki and threw the ball at a incoming ball. As it hit the two balls bounced off one another and Gokus ball returned to him as his ki pushed off in certain angles.

“Impressive… even though this is beginners stuff it seems that Kakarot had learned many things from earth. Good” Raditz thought as he turned to Applejack and then thought. “Come on Applejack I know you can do this!”

Raditz and Goku both started to focus on defense as both had someone to protect. Although Goku was outnumbered by the enemy throwing balls at him and Flash Goku had used his ki sparingly as he would grab two balls and throw them at the incoming balls.

Raditz on the other hand had more people on his side but still had Rarity who had zero idea of energy waves or control. So many times Raditz would have to leave Applejacks protection to try to help Rarity. This called a few close counters to Applejack almost getting out.

The two saiyans started to hold off each other and the other students as Goku would sometimes throw a ball at Raditz forcing him to dodge or block it. Mostly blocking the hits with another ball. Raditz thought of a idea as he threw a ball up into the air. As this caught many students attention and even Gokus Raditz used that first ball as a distraction. Grabbing another ball he threw it at Goku.

Sensing Raditz energy coming close to him Goku looked down with barely enough time to see the ball coming. Putting his ball up the two dodgeballs hit and pushed off one another. Goku fell back as Raditz’s first ball landed on his hands.

“Take this!” Raditz yelled as he threw the ball to Goku. Without another choice Goku tapped into the new form he had and threw the ball as he was sitting down.

The balls flew at one another but once it hit contact Gokus ball blew right through Raditz’s and headed straight toward Raditz. “W-What!” Was all Raditz said without time to dodge and without a ball to block the hit Raditz only stared in shock.

Before the ball made contact a ball behind Raditz flew to his side and hit Goku's ball on the side pushing it away from Raditz. Goku and Raditz both sensed a new ki level rise as Applejack had found her energy waves. “Ya okay there Raditz?” Applejack asked as Raditz chuckled a bit.

“Applejack you controled where the ball is going!” Raditz said as Applejack looked at her hand and nodded.

“I-I guess I did but I just moved my hand around is that how it works?.” Applejack asked as Raditz turned to Goku who returned into his base form. Rainbow had seen Applejack's throw and knew that her team could be in trouble.

“Wait did that cowgirl just… did she just use energy control?” Sunset whispered as she stared in shock at Applejack. “So these two are able to use energy waves. But I kinda knew that just by the first time I saw them… seeing this though seeing regular people being able to achieve highest like this? This could be a problem. Especially if that training document leaks from my phone and spreads to other phones. I must get that phone back and fast!” Thought sunset as she jumped over a ball that was coming from Mag

“How are you doing flash?” Goku asked as Flash was struggling to find this ki energy within him.

“Not good! I don’t know what it looks like or what I should be looking for. You say it’s a special part but I can’t see anything special about me!” Flash said as Goku thought quickly

“Maybe you don’t see it as special but it is. Think about it, you are kind to many people, you fight to protect others you care for and you help people you just met. I think your specialness inside you is that your a guard. You are there to help and to protect!” Goku said as Flash looked at Goku and then at the ball.

“Let me try it again. I am sure I can reach it this time.” Flash said as Goku nodded and thought of a way to stall the enemy team

“This is great! You already know how to move your energy in certain ways. And yes but you have to choose if you want it to follow the motion of your hand” Raditz said as Applejacks blushed and smiled

“I thought I wanted to protect you and make ya proud.” Applejack said as Raditz smirked missing the blush entirely.

“See that Kakarot! She is going to be perfect for the team!” Raditz mocked as Goku smirked.

“Oh yeah well I think my friend Flash is getting his ki controled as we speak!” Goku retorted as he stared at Raditz both saiyans having fun in this little bout.

As Applejack stepped to the side Goku definitely sensed it. Her ki rose and made her stronger than before. “Alright let’s do this.” Goku said to himself as he grabbed a ball and put energy into it.

“Thank goodness you finished that Applejack I didn’t know how much more I could kept up darling and thank you Raditz for supporting me.” Rarity said as she turned around and looked at Goku and Flash

Raditz saw this and smiled. “So Applejack. Should we have some fun with Kakarot or take him out right away?” Raditz asked as Applejack looked at her hand

Applejack felt how energy control made her stronger, “I suggest we take him out now I don’t want to mess up and get my energy control messed up plus I am O’Neal down and don’t want to get hit badly.” Applejack said as she grabbed a ball and prepared it.

Sunset saw Applejack grab a ball and she did the same. Slowly putting small amounts of energy into the ball she got ready

Raditz nodded as he understood that feeling. “Alright then let’s make Kakarots last few minutes in tough!” Raditz yelled as he Grabbed Rarity’s ball and gave it energy.

Goku breathed smoothly as he had put enough energy into the ball he had and grabbed one more. Gokus team was being taken out by the other students like Bulk biceps and even Rarity’s efforts. Though Goku wasn’t going to attack them he got a plan to help him stall Raditz and Applejack from taking them all out.

Raditz and Applejack threw their balls at Goku. Taking a step to the left and running toward the half way line he rolled to the side and threw both the balls.

Raditz saw the ball with most of Goku's energy fly to the sky high above as the second ball hit Applejacks ball. With a quick turn with his hand Raditz’s ball flew straight to Goku.

Without time, Goku took the hit as he slid down. Sensing this Flash looked up and saw Goku was now taken out. “Goku!” Flash said as he now was one of the last 7 people standing.

“Nice hit Raditz, ya got him.” Applejack said as Rarity cheered. Many other students cheered as many tried to get Goku out but all failed.

Mag, Flash, Derpy, berry punch and a few more were left standing. “So um Flash got any tricks up your sleeve?” Mag asked as Flash shook his head.

“No, Goku was the only one that could hold them off. They have us surrounded and I don’t know what to do!” Flash said as the other team readied their next attack.

“You got to focus! Focus and find that ki inside you!” Goku said as he got up and smiled at Flash.

“Now! Are you kidding?” Flash asked as the others looked at the two confused as Goku nodded as he stared at flash. Seeing the trust Goku gave flash flash nodded and started to focus again.

“Your picking on small hopes Kakarot!” Raditz said as Sunset's team got ready.

“Goku you are out please go to the outer side of the basketball court!” The coach commanded as Goku looked at him and smiled.

“Are you sure about that because I recall that you said if we make a ball into the basket ball hoop we will all be let back in.” Goku said as he pointed to the other teams basketball hoop.

As everyone turned around to look at the hoop Rainbow gasped as Flash and Mags team looked with hope as Sunsets team looked with shock and disbelief. Everyone saw the first ball Goku threw wasn’t a miss but a purposely throw. Gokus first ball flew to the roof and then bounced off as it started to go down heading straight toward the hoop. “S-STOP IT!” Raditz shouted as he realized they all got played by Goku's tactic.

Everyone threw a ball at Goku's ball but it was too late. The ball went straight into the hoop as everyone on Mag’s team cheered and the coach got up in shock. “J-JAIL BREAK!” The coach shouted as the kids that Sunsets team had worked on taking out all charged back into the battlefield.

Goku smiled with a chuckled as he didn’t truly know if he would make it. He turned to Flash and put his hand up with a thumbs up.

Flash smiled at Goku and focused as Mag started to focus into the game again. “Alright take them down guys!” Mag shouted as the two teams attacked one another.

“It seems that yer brother is very strategic in fights and compitions.” Applejack said as she looked at Goku.

“I can’t believe we fell for that… no matter we can still take them out. Kakarot is our main target. But since he has his whole team back just be on your feet got it Aapplejack And if need be call out for me. We can still win this.” Raditz said as Applejack smiled at Raditz determination and nodded getting her right hand back and opened she stood ready.

“Goku that was so AWESOME! So what’s the plan right now?” Rainbow asked as she got back to the team.

Goku looked at Raditz and Applejack get ready for round two. “I need you to find your ki and control it. You got to find what makes you and control that to make you stronger.” Goku said as Rainbow nodded

“I heard what Raditz said, I will get on it right away.” Rainbow said as she caught a ball in the air and walked behind Goku.

Sunset threw her ball at Mag who dodged it at first, with a quick flick of Sunsets hand the ball followed Mag. Before the ball hit her Derpy got in the way of the ball and took the hit for Mag.

“No no no! Why did she do that!” Sunset thought as she looked for another ball but didn’t see any.

As Mag looked at Derpy she smiled. “Thanks for the save Derpy.” Mag said as Derpy looked at mag and smiled.

“No problem, the team needs a leader like you. If you go out we will lose. Just beat them okay?” Derpy said as she got up and walked off as Mag got ready for that technique Sunset had

Mag tied her hair to be in a bun as she now was ready for anything sunset was going to try. “I think she has the same powers Goku and Raditz have. And seeing that Applejack was able to do the same it’s not impossible to say she doesn’t have it.” Mag thought as she saw Sunset pick a ball up. “Then all I need to do is get Sunset out and show her I am not stupid or weak as she thinjs!” Mag thought as Sunset looked at her

“She will be expecting more attacks like that now. Maybe I should stick to the normal attacks. But if I beat her with this new attack I can show her that I am not some person that is intimidated to be caught and actually welcome a foe.” Sunset thought and smiled

The two girls both waited and then they threw their balls at one another

Goku ducked under a stray ball as Raditz and Applejack attacked with all they got. Rarity running back and forth trying to distract others from her teammates.

Goku picked a ball up and blocked Applejacks attack and then threw it at Raditz. Raditz and Applejack dodged as the ball zoomed passed them and hit rarity as she tripped over it.

“Sorry Rarity!” Goku said as she got up and dusted herself off and scoffed with a smirk.

“Lucky shot darling.” Was all Rarity said as she walked to the other side. As Goku smiled and saw a ball heading toward him he felt the wind of a ball from behind him zoom pass Gokus head and stop the ball mid way.

Turning around Goku saw Flash with another ball. “I think I got it Goku.” Flash said as Goku could sense Flash’s energy was higher and stronger, though not as strong as Applejacks it was still close.

“Great job flash. How do you feel?” Goku asked as Flash looked at his hands feeling the strength.

“Stronger and tougher. So I feel great!” Flash responded as he and Goku turned to Applejack.

“Good, because this is about to get tougher. We still need to protect Rainbow for the time being. So for now just stick to making the ball go faster and defense. If you try to feel your energy and then try to feel others you can sense that these balls being thrown have small amounts of the throwers energy. Take that info and use it to the best you can.” Goku instructed as Flash nodded and knew what Goku was talking about since he already felt it as he was searching

“Alright Goku let’s do this!” Flash said as he got ready and as Goku got into his horse stance

“It seems that Flash learned to control his energy. And if I am feeling correctly Rainbow is too. This could be bad news Applejack.” Raditz said as He grabbed a nearby ball he charged energy into it

Applejack looked at Raditz and smiled. “We can win this I am sure of it since our team was still half out we have them surrounded Goku and Flash are the only ones protecting Rainbow and attacking us.” Applejack said as she ducked and threw a ball at Goku.

Goku blocked it and jumped up and threw a ball at Applejack with fast speeds Applejack moved to the side as Raditz threw a ball at Flash. Dodging the ball Flash got ready only to see the ball follow him.

Flash put his ball up as a guard and bounced it away from him as it flew back to Raditz. “Goku any ideas?” Flash asked as Goku thought and shook his head.

“I will think of something, just focus and throw that ball.” Goku said as he sidestepped a ball and caught another ball that was from another student.

He charged at the students around the front line and jumped back and forth as he bounced off the floor with the ball and chucked it at Raditz.

Radtiz smirked and threw his ball at Goku both balls slid missing one another. Goku started to fall and as he did he did a flip midair to fall with his hands. The ball barely scraping Goku in mid air.

Raditz tackled Applejack as the ball missed them both. Raditz looked at what he did and looked away from applejack before a blush could form and though the tackle hurt Applejack a bit she still ignored the pain as she got up. “It seems that Kakarot is still more agile than ever.” Raditz said as he got up quickly and Applejack understood.

Goku landed and did one flip and landed back on his feet. He looked at Raditz as he dawned his horse stance again. “Hey Raditz let’s leave these two to go at it and you face me one on one!” Goku said as he knew with the new form Goku could beat Raditz

“Oh really you want to go against me? Fine let’s do it but lets wait until the other students are out and it’s okay only us and a few othersi.” Raditz said as he looked at Applejack and nodded. Goku turned to flash and gave him a thumbs up. Both brothers then vanished and appeared on the far side of the court.

Flash looked at Applejack and smirked as Applejack looked back and returned the smirk with a ball charged with energy. As Applejack threw it Flash dodged and saw the ball coming again. Blocking the ball to fly somewhere else it flew into the air and started to come on. Rose, who was already out and feeling her cheek for the pain, looked up and saw another ball coming. “Oh no!” Was all Rose said until the ball made contact again.

Flash chucked the ball at Applejack as the two were going all out. Though Flash didn’t know how to control the detection of the ball he knew how to throw it hard and fast making the ball very hard to dodge and evena harder ball to get hit with. Applejack many times had to assume the detection and counter Flash’s ball but she knew it was possible. The only problem Applejack was worried was her arm but many times she had her right side face Flash as she covered her left side with her body

Sunset threw her ball as Mag rolled and chucked hers at Sunset.

Both Mag and Sunset quickly looked for another ball. Both girls found a ball and got ready to throw as Mag grabbed hers first and threw it at Sunset.

With only a small amount of time Sunset was able to block it and throw hers at Mag. The two girls aiming to get one and the other out. Mag didn’t know anything about ki or energy control but she knew that what she was seeing with the others that a user can control the direction or speed of the ball. “Fine by me!” Mag said in her head as she knew Sunset wouldn’t be expecting the next move.

As Sunset chucked the ball Mag charged right at it. As Mag expected Sunset didn’t expect that and didn’t control the ball. As the ball got close enough mag slid on the smooth basketball court floor and dodged the ball.

Sunset looked in shock and realization as Mag got up from mid slide and threw her ball. Sunset didn’t know what to do as she stared at the incoming ball. But before Mag’s ball hit Sunset a ball came from their left and hit the ball so hard it poped it. Both shocked at the speed and strength of that ball looked to the thrower.

Flash stood there as he released a breath. “Sorry it um… slipped. Flash said as Mag looked angry at Flash and Sunset smiled. The two girl both faced off again as Flash had to dodge applejacks ball without another ball to bounce it away.

The game went on as many students from both sides went out and the coach was on the end of his seat. It was down to seven students. Goku and Raditz as the both just spend their time dodging the ball or catching the other teams ball. Neither attacking the other.

Flash was going all out against Applejack as Applejack didn’t want to lose, she was determined to show Raditz and even prove to Big Mac that she could take on her enemy even with one arm damaged. Rainbow though focusing had already found her ki control but stayed focused as she wanted to see if she can do something.

Mag and Sunset we both going all out as Mag was starting to breath heavily. Both girls showing that they didn’t want to let the other win.

As the students kept throwing their balls they soon stopped realizing that the two brothers wish for this to be a one on one. Other students tried but once explained they slowly stopped.

Goku and Raditz seeing the balls stop throwing both smiled and turned to one another both really wishing for a rematch.

Goku and Raditz both stared at one another, “Raditz we can’t go all out. Let’s just use a bit power alright?” Goku said as Raditz nodded and Goku got into his fighting stance as Raditz crossed his arms and showed he was ready. Both brothers dived for a ball and chucked it at one another as they tried to Dodge the others ball.

As the two brothers ran across the arena from the arena throwing balls this caught many students attention. Goku and Raditz both started in the far left of the court but as they moved and threw balls they would slowly run across the whole court.

As Flash was about to throw head to step back before he almost ran into Goku. “Woah!” Flash said in shock of how fast they were. The two brothers didn’t let up either as they wanted to have some fun.

Applejack didn’t move but saw Raditz go past her and throw a ball. The balls on the ground were picked up by the Two saiyan brothers and thrown at one another. “Sweet sun almighty!” Was all Applejaxk said as she noticed Flash was distracted.

Sunset was about to pick up a ball but Raditz grabbed it before her and then threw it at Goku. Before Goku got hit he slid and then proceeded to throw it back to Raditz as he was having a good time and so was Raditz. Sunset watched as she thought “could I move that fast if I train up?”

Sunset focused back on the game as she dodged a ball from mag. “Focus on the fight you are in, not the one they are in!” Mag shouted as she threw another ball

Flash barely saw the ball and dodged it as he threw his to Applejack. Though Flash’s ball was fast Applejack was able to slip back and miss the ball. Applejacks ball which was near the concentrating Rainbow was then thrown back at Flash as Applejack brought her hand back to her.

With Flash already on the ground and with no ball to block flash didn’t have time to dodge or turn and grab the ball. With a hit to the back Applejack won and Flash lost

Raditz and Goku both stopped where they started and threw the balls they had been saving as Raditz had more than Goku. With the strength Raditz has he threw the balls at Goku who had to dodge. “Never thought you enjoy this Raditz!” Goku shouted to his brother as Raditz smiled

“Oh Kakarot you greatly misunderstood me. I don’t enjoy school but pe is very enjoyable. For many reason.” Raditz said as he tried not to look at Applejack.

Flash was out and Applejack sighed as Mag noticed this and was angry but used her anger against Sunset. “Good game Applejack, you definitely got me good heck you are really good even if you only have one arm... But I think you still forgot one person.” Flash said as he was getting up.

“Wha? Who are ya talking about?” Applejack asked as from her right a ball was thrown and Applejack barely dodged it without a hit but landing on her .left arm. About to yell in pain Applejack held it in and looked at Rainbow

“Me.” Rainbow said as Applejack got back up. Her rival and friend was just sitting there concentrating on something for the whole time and now Rainbow had gotten up and looked at Applejack for her next target.

“Oh great, can ya give me a minute i wanna heal up.” Applejack said as she was winded and hurt from the fight against Flash.

“Fine, you can rest up. But once you finish all mine.” Rainbow said as she bounced the ball and Flash walked to the outer side of the court.

“Good try Flash.” Rarity said as she patted Flash’s back.

Flash smiled and nodded as he cheered Goku and many more cheered Raditz.

The two brothers had the stage as they yet again bounced all around the arena. Goku ran to a ball and tapped it as he didn’t pick it up or throw it. He just tapped it releasing a little energy. Raditz found this action odd and was prepared for anything his brother might do.

Quickly grabbing more dodgeballs Raditz proceeded to hurl them at Goku. But instead of going straight toward Goku, Raditz threw them in front where Goku might try to grab a ball.

Stopping before the ball hit him Goku realized Raditz was now on to him. “I need to work faster before he gets my whole plan!” Goku thought as he charged up faster.

Goku dodged and jumped as he quickly grabbed the ball and gave off some energy. Without realizing it Raditz had thrown the last ball that was on his side. “Kakarot what the hell is your plan!” Raditz asked as Goku tapped the last ball and smiled.

“Raditz look around you have zero dodgeballs to attack or defend! You only got yourself to dodge. Also if you sense around you can feel my energy was given to a little bit to each ball.” Goku said as Raditz crossed his arms and waited

“Okay and your plan was to give a little bit of you to the dodgeballs?” Raditz asked until he saw it.

As Goku pushed his hands at Raditz all the energy on all the dodge balls flew straight toward Raditz. “Better run Raditz!” Goku said as Raditz saw this attack

“What the hell!” Raditz shouted as he tried to run away. Dodging the first few he soon realized that Goku was going to use all of the balls to attack Raditz, “he -he got me again! I need to take him out with me or Applejack will be in deep trouble” Raditz thought as he dodged as best he could

Mag threw a ball and Sunset threw one at Mag and before they went far the two balls flew torward Raditz. Dodging and trying to get away but it was too late. Raditz yelled as he was attacked on all sides. Putting his hands out he only could wait to see what happens.

As all the balls hit Raditz in different areas they soon all fell to the ground. Applejack was shocked that Raditz was out and now she would have to go against Goku and Rainbow. Sunset looked over and kept that attack in mind. Mag stared at shock as she couldn’t believe what happened.

As the coach was about to whistle he saw something. Though Raditz was hit and out it seemed he had grabbed one of Gokus attack. “What! No way!” Goku shouted as Applejack sighed in relief knowing she wouldn’t have to go against Two or even just Goku and the coach whistled

“Goku and Raditz are both out!” The coach said as Raditz dropped the ball and chuckled.

“It seems that in your attack on me I was able to take you out with me! Kakarot you are one smart fighter but you forgot that there are other ways to win a fight.” Raditz said as Goku followed his brother and smiled

“You gave me a good challenge now let’s see which of our teams will win this.” Goku said as he and Raditz turned around and looked at the game. Now it was Applejack, vs Rainbow, and Mag vs Sunset.

As Applejack looked at Rainbow, she sighed. “Alright Dash let’s showdown!” Applejack said as she threw her ball at Rainbow, causing Rainbow to dodge. Both girls just threw the dodgeballs at one another not using ki or energy waves and though Applejack used one arm Rainbow kept using two.

Raditz watched Applejack as he was nervous for her and he wanted to see how much Applejack could improve in such little time. Flash and rarity walked to Goku and Raditz as they stared.

“Rainbow told me about the rumors, I wanted to tell you two I am sorry I listened to lies. Though I am not one hundred percent trusting of you but if Rainbow and Applejack both trust you and especially Applejack. Then I will trust you.” Rarity said as Goku nodded and smiled

“It’s fine honestly I don’t know what rumors went around but I know that you were just being protective.” Goku said as Raditz looked at Rarity and focused to the game again.

Though Raditz heard this he felt happy, he hated to feel happy about feelings “You don’t have to apologize. Not many would do what you just did. The fact that you are standing up shows me that you are someone reliable.” Raditz said as Rarity nodded and looked at the fight

“So who will win? Rainbow or Aapplejack?” Flash asked as looked at the two. Goku looked at the fight as he seemed to be reading the two fighters.

“Rainbow isn’t going all out. Neither is Applejack and she is hurt so I may have to say Rainbow. Although there is a hidden power within both of them… I just don’t know what it is.” Goku stated as Flash nodded and stared.

Applejack dodged and threw a ball at Rainbow. Rainbow blocked it and charged throwing it as Applejack sidestepped the ball. “So Applejack, you ready to start going all out or do you want to wait a bit longer.” Rainbow asked as Applejack smirked

“Fine RD but ya ain’t winning!” Applejack said as she charged up her power and looked at Rainbow. Though it wasn’t a lot it was the max Applejack could do for now

Rainbow smiled as she saw Applejack walk to a nearby ball and put her energy into the ball she had. Rainbow ran to the side as Applejack followed

Mag dodged a ball twice as it tried to follow it with her own two dodgeballs but missed both times. With the third ball Sunset threw Mag blocked as she threw her ball.

Before sunset could grab another ball she ran back and then moved to the side as Sunset got up and looked at Mag. Mag breathed hard and was sweating hard. “Aww what’s wrong mag. You tired already?” Sunset asked as Mag pushed her glasses up.

“No… I’m not!” Mag shouted as she got angrier and stood tall as she grabbed another ball.

“You can’t keep up so give up already. I beating you and it’s time you admit you lost!” Sunset said as she meant this little fight in a more personal way.

“I don’t give up… no matter what. I am just going to keep going until you lose or until I Can't go on.” Mag said as she charged at Sunset and threw the ball.

With ease Sunset dodged it. “This is just sad. Look i can make this fast or slow your choice.” Sunset said as she walked up to the line where mag was now kneeling.

Putting the ball in her right hand she lifted it up and got ready to throw it down. Mag looked up and smiled. Sunset saw her smirk and acted before thinking fearing Mag may have hidden something.

Mag rolled to the side dodging it and she threw a nearby ball at Sunset. Sunset twisted the ball making it fly straight to the downed Mag and hitting her on the face

Trying to catch the ball Mag threw Sunset slipped and she had gotten hit by the ball in the side of the head. The coach blew his whistle as Sunset and Mag were both out

“No! Damn it she played me! H-how! I am suppose to be better than her in everyway! How did I lose!” Sunset thought as she got up and clenched her fist. Mag looked at Sunset as her glasses had broken a bit. Taking them off she sighed and looked down as she heard footsteps near her. Sighing and expecting Sunset Mag looked up and saw someone. Flash smiled at her and had his hand out to help her up.

“I think you need some help getting to your spare glasses mag.” Flash said as Mag smiled and took his hand and tried to forget the save Flash did on Sunset

As Flash helped her up he smiled and nodded as he and Mag walked away. Sunset saw this and sighed as she didn’t know what to do only to sit back and watch the last two fighters

Raditz starred as Applejack was trying different stragites. To help her wounded arm and to accommodate for not using it Applejack bounced around using her energy control to boost her feet to have a stronger push off.

Rainbow had tried to attack Applejack as she was having a hard time to keep an idea where she would go. Once seeing that Applejack isn’t going to stop moving Rainbow got angry and stopped throwing her dodgeballs

Seeing this Applejack stopped as she looked, Rainbow didn’t do or say anything but then Goku Raditz, Flash and Applejack sensed it Rainbow was charging her energy up. As Applejack assumed Rainbow will put her energy into the ball she waited ready to dodge.

Rainbow charged her energy to the highest she could and instead of using the energy into the ball she kept it. “Hey Applejack, what happens if you put so much energy into one ball?” Rainbow asked as Applejack looked confused

“I assume it would have a longer control time. Right?” Applejack asked as she turned to Raditz and he nodded.

“Then what would happen if we just keep that energy within us and not on the ball.” Rainbow asked as Applejack looked at Raditz a bit worried to where Rainbow was going with this idea.

Raditz’s eyes widen as he and Goku realized what Rainbow was about to do. “Applejack dodge!” Raditz yelled as Applejack turned around and barely saw the ball coming to her. With a quick leap she dodged the ball.

As Rose got between Bulk biceps and Derpy they greeted her as she returned from the nurses office. She looked at the court as she held a ice bag on her cheek only for Rainbows ball straight to her face. Bulk Biceps winced as Derpy looked at shock as Rose fell backwards.

Applejack looked to Rainbow only to see Rainbows body a bit bulkier. Not as bulky as Bulk Biceps but she seemed to be using all her energy to charge up her muscles.

“Kakarot did you teach her that?” Raditz asked as Goku shook his head.

“No I didn’t, I don’t even use that form! But I know there is someone who did. My old teacher master Roshi.” Goku said as they watched in shock that these two girls. “He would buff up to give his fist and mi a stronger boost but he would only stay in a small period of time.” Goku explained as he remembered to Roshis using the Kamehameha on the ox kings mountain. Within only 30 minutes they both used ki to their own liking and have improved very well.

Rainbow looked at her form and smirked. “Alright Applejack let’s see if you can keep up against this!” Rainbow said as Applejack ran to the left of the court only to see Rainbow appear there without seemingly moving. Applejack then turned and ran to the right only to see Rainbow appear there again. “And where do you exactly think of going Aapplejack?” Rainbow asked as Applejack looked worried.

Raditz thought on the form and how it could help in the future as Goku studied how it seemed to help Rainbow and wondering how it will effect her.

Applejack dodged a ball that came at her in incredible speeds. “What the hay!” Applejack said as she saw Rainbow grab a few more dodgeballs and throw them. Applejack could only dodge as her energy control was forgotten. Raditz looked at Rainbow trying to see if there was any way to help Applejack.

Applejack managed to grab one dodgeball that was on the ground as she used it to protect and block any ball she can. But as Applejack blocked a ball it would push her back and made her stumble to try to grab the ball from the sudden force of Rainbow. “You gotta do something soon Applejack or can you not handle this new power of mine?” Rainbow Asked as she chucked another ball to Applejack.

Being pushed back close to the edge of the basketball court Applejack looked around and thought of a idea. “Nah I can’t handle this strength of yours but you can’t handle my brains and own strength either!” Applejack said as she threw the ball at Rainbows incoming ball. Though Rainbows was stronger Applejack used her ball to block the attacking ball.

Running to other balls and grabbing them and putting a little bit of energy into each ball. Applejack tried to copy what Goku did. Applejack dodged the attacks from Rainbow as the balls barely missed her.

“Look I kinda want to end this here so if you are going to do what Goku was doing it won’t work.” Rainbow said as she threw another ball and saw she had one more ball left.

“Alright here goes everything!” Applejack thought to herself as she grabbed the last ball and though feeling weak and tired she readied herself

“Her energy is depleting.” Goku said as Raditz and Rarity looked at Goku confused. “Rainbows new form will only boost her energy and physical strength but at the sacrifices for movement and ki control in the beginning she was able to move fast, but now she is having a hard time to even move to the side. This form could be perfected but I am sure it will take some time.” Goku said as Raditz looked on, waiting to see what happens.

Applejack moved her hands forward like Goku did as all the balls flew straight toward Rainbow. Scoffing Rainbow saw the balls flying straight toward her.

Between the balls Applejack ran toward Rainbow hoping that the dodgeballs would distract rainbow enough for her to get closer.

Rainbow was able to block most of the balls with one hand but it was getting difficult so to help herself she grabbed one of the balls that were on the ground and started to block as many as she could. seeing that she could end up like Raditz and not sure if she can catch a ball Rainbow soon had to jump to the side as the other balls barely missed her.

Rainbow breathed hard as she saw Applejack charging at her with one ball. Rainbow smiled knowing she won here. “Well applejack it was fun but I think I won this round!” Rainbow shouted as she tried to turn and throw the ball only to realize her body stopped midway. “W-What!” Rainbow yelled as she could move her body was now struggling to hold onto so much power at one place.

Raditz, rarity, and everyone on Sunsets team saw this and shouted, “DO IT!” In unison as Applejack threw the ball straight at Rainbow. Before Rainbow could do anything the ball hit her in the stomach as she went back a bit.

With Rainbow hit the coach stood up and whistled. “Rainbow dash is out! Sunsets team wins!” The coach said as Applejack fell on her knees breathing hard and holding her left arm happy knowing it was fine and Raditz and everyone cheered.

Goku and Mags team cheered as well although some were upset to lose many still had a great time as Goku looked at Raditz and nodded.

Flash and mag had both left the gym as they were out in the halls looking for Mags locker. Flash guided her as he smiled. “You know you did amazing in there right.” Flash said as Mag looked at the blur that was flash and nodded.

“Yes but I still got out by Sunset. I would have won but a few things happened that stopped that.” Mag hinted at Flash’s little action.

“Well we did lose a lot in the beginning but it was just a game, and we all had fun didn’t we?” Flash asked as Mag looked at him and nodded but didn’t say anything.

The hallway was quiet as Flash finally found Mags locker. “Here it is. I don't remember your code can you tell me it?” Flash asked as Mag just walked to it and did it herself. “Or you can do it.”

As Mag searched in her locker she finally found them and put on her new glasses. “Much better.” Mag said as she put them on and sighed, “well um thanks I guess.” Mag said turning to flash and closing her locker.

“Um yeah don’t mention it. I mean I am your boyfriend after all.” Flash said as Mag nodded and then turned away.

“It’s almost lunch. So we should just head there now I guess.” Mag said ignoring Flash’s comment.

“Um Mag? Are you okay?” Flash asked as Mag nodded and didn’t look at Flash.

“I am fine.” Mag responded quickly as she was trying to hold her anger back.

Flash walked up to Mag and hugged her as she quickly pushed away from him. “Flash! Look right now i don’t feel happy with you.” Mag said as Flash was confused

“What why not?” Flash asked as Mag turned around.

“First you join a team to fight this random senior, then when I tell you no you still join it. And finally you save Sunset from getting out. And you know you did don’t say you didn’t. With all the ki nonsense I know you made sure it flew our way stopping that ball. So right now I don’t want to see or talk to you. Just give me some time alight.” Mag said as Flash was sad knowing this was his fault.

“I’m sorry mag. I-... I didn’t…. alright then. I will be around.” Flash said as he turned around and walked away as Mag looked back at Flash and sighed. One tear leaving her eye.

Raditz walked over to Applejack as Goku walked over to Rainbow. “Hey Rainbow good job going all out until the end. I am surpised you and Applejack both improved so far.” Goku said as he helped Rainbow up.

“I still lost! How did I lose to someone who only had one hand to use in a fight? My form should have beaten Applejack. I thought about it so long and almost got hit a few times only to lose!” Rainbow said shocked as this time Goku helped her up and smiled.

“Yeah you did think about it and did well but you also have to use your brains in a battle. If you realized it sooner you would have felt your body giving out in certain parts such as mobility and even speed.”Goku told Rainbow as she looked confused

“What do you mean! I was fast and hard to get away from.” Rainbow said as Goku nodded

“At first you were fast and hard to get away from but after a while you used too much energy to fight on and soon your body collapsed on itself not able to hold so much energy and power. There is a better form than that one but it is good for a sudden push for power.” Goku explained as he slowly helped Rainbow to the bleacher and gently set her down.

“Then how would I find that better form you talked about.” Rainbow asked as Goku looked at Raditz and Applejack .

“You train and master it. You find what makes this form of yours good and bad and you try to figure a way to make it the best it can be.” Goku said as Rainbow looked at Goku and smiled.

Applejack was picked up by Raditz as everyone cheered around them. “Applejack! applejack! Applejack!” The students cheered as Applejack and Raditz smiled

Rarity nearby cheered as she looked around and saw that Rainbow was at the bleachers. Seeing Goku with Rainbow Rarity thought it best to just let Rainbow recover.

As Rarity was going to follow Raditz and Applejack she stopped and then looked at the coach who was busy taking with another student. Quickly and quietly Rarity ran off to the changing room and then exited with her normal clothes on. And as fast as she left the court she left the gym

“So how do you feel Applejack. You finally beat Rainbow and you had all the odds against you.” Raditz said as he gently sent Applejack down and smiled at her.

“I feel tired and a bit hurt but it’s just some stinging pain that I can handle. You and yer brother are crazy with their moves. If ya didn’t get him out I would have been a Goner.” Applejack said as Raditz scratched the back of his head.

“The coach seemed to have enjoyed that event. And I know me and Kakarot enjoyed it too. We need more fun things like this in school.” Raditz said as he and Applejack walked to the bleachers.

Most of the kids have started to walk to the changing rooms to change into their regular clothes.

“I know but I doubt Principal Celestia would allow that any time soon. So now that we started our training I am assuming we are gonna train hard now?” Applejack asked as Raditz nodded

“Yes but first you and Fluttershy will both go to visit dr Zecora.” Raditz said as Applejack looked confused.

“I understand why I have to go but why Fluttershy?” Applejack asked as Raditz looked at her and nodded.

“So she can ask to be trained by Zecora. We need a healer and if we don’t get one we could die and there is no coming back.” Raditz said as Applejack stopped and looked at Raditz

“Yeah I been meaning to ask ya what did ya plan to do if we can’t beat that sombra fellow?” Applejack asked as Raditz turned to her and looked down

“There might not be anything to do other than fall to him and let him win. But we won’t lose I know it. Even if he is stronger than us me and Kakarot will fight till the last drop of blood leaves our bodies. No one and I mean no one messes with me and thinks to get out of it in one piece.” Raditz said as he looked at Applejack and smiled. “And we will fight to the best we can.”

“Well… if ya say it like that then I will be by your side no matter what. Got it. I don’t care if it’s life or death I will try to help you with everything I can do.” Applejack said determinedly as Raditz heard this and felt something inside him.

“Never before has someone said they will fight along with me and actually say it from their own heart and not from fear.” Raditz thought as he wanted to hug Applejack but he refrained to wanting to look weak.

“Thank you Applejack… that means a lot.” Raditz said as he looked at her and gave her a kind and soft smile.

Applejack smiled back as the bell rang for lunch. “Woah I gotta change before I run out of time. Um see you at lunch! Save me a seat!” Applejack said as she ran off toward the changing room.

Raditz smiled and waved goodbye as he then stopped and looked at his hand and realizing the smile. “Should I be enjoying this feeling… Vegeta would kill me, nappa would be disgusted and dad would be more disappointed in me but… should I care for what they think now?” Raditz thought as he turned and walked to Rainbow and Goku. “Mom would be fine with this but mom is fine with many things. And plus Vegeta and Nappa are not even in this world. So what should I do…”

Raditz thought as he got to the two as Rainbow was just relaxing and chatting with Goku. “Hey Raditz I think that was the lunch bell. Let’s go get some food. I am starving.” Goku said as Raditz seemed to be thinking a lot. “Um Raditz?” Goku asked as he waved a hand infront of Goku.

Raditz snapped out of the train of thought and looked at Goku. “What Kakarot?” Raditz asked as he got his macho man mood back.

“I said that it is lunch, let's go get some food.” Goku said as Raditz then realized that he was hungry too. Not as much as yesterday but still hungry.

“Fine let’s go. I am a bit hungry.” Raditz said as Goku nodded and they started to walk out as Rainbow followed the two.

Sunset had followed most of the students outside of the gym but instead of going to the cafeteria she quickly walked to the computer room door and looked around as she waited there.

Shadow Crystal Clan Saga! Episode Twelve! Time is ticking!

Goku and Raditz

As Raditz and Goku both got their mountian of food they started to head to the table they sat in the day before. This time the two brothers were reviving many different results than from the day before. Some kids still have them the same treatment as yesterday as many others were treating them right. “Hey Raditz you seeing this? I think you and me are getting on a few of their good side.” Goku said as Raditz sat down first and Goku followed.

Pinkie and Fluttershy were already eating at the table and talking about their day as Goku and Raditz sat down. “I was like woth that’s a big cannon. And he was like yeah the biggest but then I pulled my party cannon out and blasted it. Now it’s safe to say I can not have any types of guns near an auction.” Pinkie finished as Fluttershy quietly ate and nodded.

“Like I care how any of these fools treat me? Hmph just yesterday they were all jerks and now some want us to sit with them. How sad.” Raditz said as Goku noticed the small anger toward the others.

“You okay Raditz?” Goku asked as he started to dig in and Raditz responded with a nod as he started to eat.

“Why wouldn’t I be Kakarot? Man you ask some dumb questions.” Raditz said as he shoved a burger in his mouth and drank a bit of the water he had.

“Oh my…” was all Fluttershy said as the two brothers ate. Pinkie saw how fast Goku was eating and tried to copy him again but as last time she coughed out some food.

Rainbow sat down next to Fluttershy as she was excited for training. “So Raditz what exactly will we be working on today? Energy training, sparing? Oh oh! What about team attacks!” Rainbow said as Raditz kept his macho mode on and looked at her.

“We will work on getting you Applejack and Flash stronger and tougher. That scene in the gym was impressive but you still have much to learn but before hand you will take Applejack and Fluttershy to Zecora so she can asked to be trained.” Raditz said as he continued to eat.

“Wait what do I need to be trained for?” Fluttershy asked as Raditz remembered he didn’t explain rarity’s plan to Fluttershy.

“Well we need someone to help us with medical treatment and rarity said that you would be a great candidate for that. If you want you can go but if you don’t it’s fine. We can find someone else.” Raditz said as he at a bit more

“I-well I don’t know it sounds like a lot of work and very dangerous… if I mess up then who knows what could happen. Maybe if you find someone else. yeah I think that would be… Um good?” Fluttershy said quietly as Rainbow put her hand on Fluttershy's shoulder and gave Fluttershy a trustful expression

“I know you can do this. It’s what you would like to do and it will help your animals. I mean Harry can’t heal fast without some type of help and this would help you twice as fast since you know it healed these two pretty quick.” Rainbow said as Fluttershy looked at her best friend.

“Um, I…” Fluttershy started as she looked around seeing Rainbows caring expression, Gokus worried face, Raditz waiting for a response and Pinkie with thumbs up. “Alright I will try it then.

“So I take them and then what leave Fluttershy and applejack or wait for them??” Rainbow asked as Raditz kept eating.

“Wait with them. If sombra or his friends found out you guys were helping us they might attack you. And though you arnt strong enough to fight any one of them yet you can intimidate them with your form. Me and Kakarot need to plan some more things out before letting you and Applejack and Flash go all out.” Raditz said as Rainbow looked at Fluttershy who shrugged and then continued to eat.

Flash

Flash started to walk around the school as he didn’t feel hungry after the last conversation he was in. The halls were mostly empty as some students were sitting outside their next class eating and chatting and others were just talking and walking by.

Flash didn’t know what to say or do so he just walked. As he walked he looked up and saw a familiar Bacon haired girl.

“Sunset?” Flash asked as Sunsrt looked at him and was surpised.

“Oh um hey Flash how’s it going?” Sunset asked trying to sound cool.

“Um it could be better but right now I feel like I am making everyone hate me… I don’t even want that at All I just want to protect others.” Flash said as he sat down next to Sunset and sighed

Looking at Flash in this mood she couldn’t help to feel sad as she thought of what to do and scooted near him. “I don’t hate you… I just think you make dumb choices and hurt people that shouldn’t be hurt. Yes choosing to fight with those brothers is stupid but you have to do what you think is right.” Sunset said as she put a hand on his shoulder

“I guess… I just wish no one would get upset for doing this with Goku and Raditz they aren't bad guys but others think for some reason they are.” Flash said as Sunset mentality winced as she knew it was her rumors that started that.

“Well I don’t trust them but if you do then all I can say is be careful.” Sunset said as she moved her hand on the floor again.

Both quiet on the hallway floor Flash thought of something. “Hey sunset why are you waiting out here?” Flash asked as sunset looked confused at him. “Why are you here and not at lunch. I am here because i thought no one wanted to be around me and because this is my next class. But why are you here did you switch classes?” Flash asked as Sunset looked around and just decided the truth could be good enough.

“Oh my way to school i bumped into a girl with crazy hair. As we bumped we dropped our phones and she took mine before I could tell her she ran off with it and I have hers it’s locked and I can’t call anyone or see who’s it is. Now I am trying to get mine back because that phone has some important information.” Sunset explained as she wanted to make herself seem as if she was wronged.

“Oh that’s bad, but why wait here and not go looking for them?” Flash said as Sunset thought quickly

“Well I got a message from a friend of theirs saying they got the phone and to meet me at the computer lab… I think was pranked.” Sunset said as she looked at the phone.

Flash saw the case and looked at it closely as if he has seen it before but couldn’t put his finger on it. “Well that sucks. If you want we can try to find them.” Flash said as Sunset looked at him and nodded.

“That would be nice” sunset said as they both got up and started to walk down the halls. Though they were silent they enjoyed one another’s company but as they started to walk Sunset quickly set the settings on the phone to silent

Vinyl

Sitting at a lunch table Vinyl, Octavia, Bonbon and Lyra ate as they started to talk. “So did you try to call her again?” Vinyl asked as Lyra shook her head.

“No I almost got my phone taken away. Lucky I was able to place my calculator on it and act as if it was my calculator. Sorry but I haven’t had a chance.” Lyra said as she pulled her phone out right now and started to dial it.

“God I miss my music! Tavi please let me just put on music on their YouTube…. if they got one. Let me just go through the phone.” Vinyl winned as she reached for Octavias bag. Octavia responded to this act with a smack on Vinyl’s hand. “Ouch hey!” Was all vinyl said.

“I know you tried to open it in one of our classes. I took it from you because you showed me that you can’t have self control on not being snooping around in others stuff. I am just glad I grabbed it before you opened it.” Octavia said as Vinyl took off her glasses showing her red eyes.

Vinyl stared at Octavia as she tried to control her “Octavia look at my eyes and you will feel very very sleepy-ow AUGH IT HURTS!!” Vinyl shouted as Octavia had got a bit of salt on her hand and simply blew it into Vinyls eyes.

“Trying to control me won’t work. One I know you can’t do it without having someone stare into your eyes and two, I already have plans for that.” Octavia explained as Vinyl rubbed the salt out of her eyes.

“One of the last few vampires in this world is being controlled by a high schooler. How sad is that.” Lyra said jokingly to Bon Bon as she had her phone to her ear waiting for Sunset to pick up Vinyls phone.

“I still don’t understand why is she so childish and not like the vampires in the movies?” Bon Bon asked as Vinyl blew a raspberry at Octavia causing her to recoil in disgust.

“Bon Bon is right Vinyl you are childish.” Octavia said as she grabbed a few napkins and wiped off Vinyl raspberry spit.

“Maybe but I could still be as deadly as any other vampire now give me the phone!” Vinyl said as she tried to grab Octavias bag.

Though Octavia knew Vinyls strengths she also knew her weaknesses and Octavia quickly started to tickle Vinyls gut.

Vinyl couldn’t help but laugh as she stepped back from Octavia and then back to her seat. “Fine you keep the stupid thing. Just don’t tickle me!” Vinyl said a bit upset as she set her glasses back on her face and Octavia nodded happily knowing she won this little bout

“It will stay in my purse. You must behave yourself or you won’t get your phone back.” Octavia said as Vinyl mumbled and went back to eating her burger

Lyra put her phone down and shook her head, “she isn’t responding. I think she could have gotten it taken or she has it on silence.” Lyra said as Vinyl though no one could see it rolled her eyes from behind her glasses.

“Well that’s great I will never get my music back! Never!” Vinyl said dramatically as Bon Bon tried with her phone and still got nothing.

“Well if this girl had lost your phone it would be in the office I am sure if Principal Celestia heard the story she would gladly give yours back.” Octavia said as Vinyls eyes widen. Though through the glasses it looked as if her eyebrows rose.

“Tavi you evil smart girl! Let’s go!” Vinyl shouted as she grabbed Octavias arm and pulled her out of the chair and they ran out of the cafeteria.

“Well there they go… again. Do ya think she will ever get it through her head that Vinyl is interested in her or no?” Bon bon asked as Lyra shrugged and ate her salad.

“Who knows. But if she doesn’t then she is as blind as a bat or blind as Vinyl.” Lyra joked as they both returned to their food.

Raditz and Goku

Already done with half of their food Raditz and Goku had to stop for a water drink. Before they could continue they heard someone behind them. “Howdy everyone. Y’all eating well?” Applejack asked as she sat down next to Raditz and smiled.

Raditz nodded as he was about to start eating again. “So wait Raditz! I have a question?” Pinkie asked as Raditz stopped and looked at Pinkie. “What will I be doing.” Pinkie asked again as Raditz seemed confused

“So if Applejack and Rainbow are going to be fighters and if Fluttershy is going to be a medic and Rarity is going to be a wardrobe maker what do I do?” Pinkie asked as Raditz thought for it and then looked to his brother who didn’t seem to know either

“You good with weights?” Raditz asked as Ponkie shook her head. “What weapons?” Again pinkie shook her head. “Do you know how to control energy or can you figure it out?” Raditz asked as Pinkies eyes slowly started to go to opposite ends.

“Nope!” Pinkie said as Raditz asked another question.

“What about making weapons?” Raditz asked as Pinkie pie responded with another “nope”

“Can you spar or train with others?” Raditz asked as Pinkie pies eyes finally reached the end of the other eye

“Nope” pinkie said as she was waiting for another question.

“Wait Raditz you said stuff about equipment. Can you build stuff! Like cool gadgets from a small container? or a small room that makes time speed or slow?” Goku asked as Pinkie was about to say “no” but stopped.

“I don’t know… hold on…” pinkie said as she pulled out a big book that said “script” on the front and she opened it as she read it. “I am

Legally obliged that I must say yes.” Pinkie said as she shoved the book back into her hair.

“Alright then you can make us some training- wait what?” Goku asked as Raditz pushed on the conversation

“You can make us training rooms can you? Something that has weighted rooms or even robots to train against?” Raditz asked as Pinkie nodded and smiled.

“Robots are my favorite thing to make. I can do it in a split. Speaking of split I think Rarity split school. Because she still isn’t here.” Pinkie said as everyone looked to where rarity would sit.

“Oh. Do you guys think she is okay? She didn’t get taken by the shadow crystal clan did she?” Fluttershy asked as Rainbow shook her head.

“No they couldn’t have. They made a deal with us that for a month we would be okay to train.” Raditz said as he and Goku nodded as they all then heard it.

The doors of the cafeteria were banged open as Rarity ran to Raditz and Goku. “Raditz Goku. I think you two would enjoy this.” Rarity said as she had two breifcases.

Confused the brothers looked at them as Rarity opened one and Gokus eyes widen as he looked inside and saw a orange jump suit. As he picked it up he saw it was exactly like the one he arrived on this world with. Though it looked the same Goku saw the symbol on the front was no longer the turtle school but it had “CHS” on it. Goku felt how smooth it was. Inside the box were a blue undershirt and a blue belt and two blue wrist bands. Turning the suit around Goku saw on the back wasn’t the turtle school but it said in bold words, “CHS fighter” “rarity… I, wow I… I have no words… thank you.” Goku said as he bowed to Rarity.

“It was nothing darling I always love to make hard challenging clothes. Now Raditz it may not be as colorful as Gokus but here.” Rarity said as she opened the second breifcase

Raditz was expecting the same attire from Goku but what he saw shocked him. The first part was the shirt. It was a sleeveless shirt as it didn’t look white or one certain color but had black cover for most of it until the stomach area that’s where it looked golden. The wrist bands were red as the strap to go around his neck was gold as well. He noticed the circle on the area of his left chest and saw the letters “CHS” on it. It had pockets on the inside to hold in weights. The pants were orange like Gokus but the jacket caught his eyes. His jacket was a Brown leather jacket but on the back it has the words. “CHS fighter” on it. On the frount it had the same symbol as the shirt and Gokus. “CHS”

Raditz was speechless as he stared at the gift he just received. He held his armor in his hands as he felt his eyes get watery. Staring at the armor he was reminded of his fathers armor. “Thank you.” Was all Raditz said as he and Goku were shocked to see such a gift and kindness from others.

“It was nothing. Now go and try them on I want to see how they fit!” Rarity said as Goku and Raditz both nodded and took the breifcases with them. Leaving the lunch table Rarity sat down as Applejacks had noticed Raditz expression. “Hey Rarity. Thanks for making their days.” Applejack said as she smiled at Rarity.

Confused Rariy smiled back. “Oh darling it was just some clothes I would think those two would have a happier gift if they had a arena to fight or a buffet seeing all these plates…” rarity said as Applejack nodded.

“Yeah but ya really seemed to hit home with this present.” Applejack said as Rainbow nodded.

“Yeah I didn’t know Raditz could get speechless.” Rainbow said as Pinkie and Fluttershy were smiling.

“That was one of the best presents I have ever seen! Better than that present I gave Fluttershy.” Pinkie said as she looked at fluttershy. “What did happen to gummy’s brother?” Pinkie asked as Fluttershy remembered the stuff toy and then remembered the animals literally ripping it to shreds.

“Um he is still there just hiding.” Fluttershy lied as she made a small awkward laugh.

“How do we look?” Goku asked as he and Raditz returned. Goku's gi fit like a glove as he made a hole for his tail. For some reason rarity like the tail sticking out since it showed Goku carefree nature. Raditz had the jacket unzipped and his undershirt showing. He fit into his well as he had a smirk on his face. His tail wrapped around his waist

“I say this all fits really well. All we need is the weights and then we can get into it even more.” Raditz said as they saw how happy the two brothers were.

As they both sat down again they seemed to have a happier mood “So I take it you both enjoy the uniforms?” Rarity asked as Raditz nodded

“Yes, well I enjoy it I think Kakarot agrees with this as well but I am sorry if it get torn or ruin in our fight. We won’t have anything else to fight in than this.” Raditz said as Rarity smiled and nodded.

“That’s why I made them. To show the world the CHS has strong individuals” rarity said as everyone nodded.

“We need to get stronger to make sure Sombra doesn’t win. But along with that we have to make tactics.” Goku said as Raditz nodded.

“I will make more uniforms for everyone else, Applejack and Rainbow will be next and then flash but I assume there will be more important things than that at the moment.” Rarity said as Raditz looked serious.

“Our training is afterschool at the football field but we will need about a hour so that Applejack can get treated. The medical herbs took about a half hour to recover from but it won’t hurt.” Raditz explained as Applejack seem to understand. “Fluttershy if you want you can stay but keep your eyes out for sombra he could go after anyone of you if he learns that you are helping us.” Raditz explained as the group nodded.

“We can do this everyone we just need to train to our best and together we can definitely beat Sombra!” Goku cheered as the crew smiled.

Getting up from the table the CHS fighters Raditz smirk “alright team we can actually start a bit of our training once you two finish with lunch come find me and Kakarot outside same area Applejack.” Explained Raditz as Applejack nodded.

Raditz and Goku both started to walk as the girls stayed behind. “Do you really think we got a chance to win?” Rarity asked as Rainbow put on a brave face.

“Of course we can! We will stop sombra one way or another!” Rainbow said as her smile slowly faltered. Applejack saw this and brought the conversation to her.

“Ah don’t y’all worry, these two are the strongest I have seen. Just ya watch we will get stronger and then beat this sombra punk.” Applejack said trying to reassure everyone. Pinkie nodded as Fluttershy was nervous. Rarity just had to take this whole day in.

Fluttershy looked at her friends and tried to say something but could only manage a squeak. “What was that darling I didn’t catch that.” Rarity asked as Fluttershy tried again this time a low murmer.

“Speak up I can’t hear anything from this far sugar cube.” Applejack said as Fluttershy finally managed to get a sentence out.

“I’m scared… what if I mess up or do something wrong and someone dies.” Fluttershy asked as everyone didn’t realize the pressure that Fluttershy might bring upon herself.

“Well I can be your first test subject. We can also see how long the healing stuff stays and what we can use to make it heal faster if you like.” Rainbow said as Fluttershy nodded and looked at the others.

“You will do fine Fluttershy, you just need to focus on one thing and it will make you the best. Your animals could also use this if they want too.” Pinkie said as she stuffed some of the books she pulled out of her hair back into it.

“Not only that darling but I am sure Zecora will be filled with glee to help you.” Rarity said as Fluttershy slowly thought of having such a good teacher.

Fluttershy nodded as Pinkie thought of something. “Hey girls… is sombra really the strongest? What is stopping stronger foes from attacking?” Pinkie asked as the girls looked worried.

“Let’s just focus on this one first. We can’t be worried about other problems at the moment.” Applejack said as she ate some of her lunch.

Flash

Flash and Sunset walked down the corridors as Flash was silently thinking, “hey Flash you been quiet, a bit too quiet. You sure you don’t want to talk about it?” Sunset asked as Flash looked up and shook his head

“No I think for this one I have to go it alone and figure out what I can do to heal things. How are things going with the phone?” Flash asked as Sunset nodded and grabbed the phone.

“One missed call. I will call back right now.” Sunset said as she tapped on the screen and the missed call started to call through even though it was still locked.

Flash nodded, “yeah go do that, once you get the name i maybe able to know them and help us find your phone faster.” Flash said as Sunset nodded

Sunset called the number back and in the cafeteria Lyra picked up her phone and answered it. “Hello?” Lyra said as Sunset smiled.

“Hey if I was waiting outside the computer room and I didn’t see you guys there. Is there a new place to meet? Or even if you tell me your name Flash here might be able to know who you are.” Sunset said as Lyra looked at the group she was in and shrugged.

“My name is Lyra Heartstrings. And if you want Flash had band next class and I can give him your phone.” Lyra said as Flash heard this and nodded.

“I assume that thumbs up means yes. So yeah I will give this phone to flash and he will get mine from you.” Sunset said as Vinyl on Lyra’s side fist pumped the air.

“Alright, flash if you are there, see you at the band and please get Vinyl's phone back. She is going through withdraws.” Lyra joked as Vinyl looked at her and flipped her off.

Sunset hanged up and turned to flash. “Thanks flash you made my day a whole lot easier. Here is vinyls phone and please don’t open mine… it has valuable information from my parents.” Sunset lied as she handed Vinyls phone to flash.

“Don’t mention or worry about it I just want to help others.” Flash said as he took the phone and smiled at Sunset. “I can meet you at the canterlot statue to return it if you want.” Flash said as Sunset smiled

“Alright I will be waiting there afterschool. Thank you. Now come on I am starving, missing lunch like that isn’t a good move.” Sunset said as Flash nodded and followed her.

Raditz and Goku

Goku and Raditz

Walking to the back of the highschool and headed to their little fighting area. Both walked as Raditz was talking. “-this world is just so weird although it isn’t the weirdest I seen… Frieza planet 419. God that was just a mess.” Raditz finished up as Goku barely paid any attention.

“Hello? Kakarot to ground? Kakarot to ground you there?” Raditz said as Goku was snapped out of his deep thought.

“Huh? Sorry Raditz I was thinking about this form I have and what it means… what I did.” Goku said as he had a very familiar old man he remembered. “Grandpa Gohan… I am so sorry…” Goku thought as he and Raditz walked on.

“Well we can train your oozaru form and I can help you control it. Though it will be on a specific day since I can’t make a artificial moon. But I know we can get it done!” Raditz said as he and Goku turned the corner.

“But if I control this form how will it help in the fight without getting us out in the open or caught by a attack.” Goku asked as Raditz smiled.

“If you get the oozaru form in control then I am sure this new state you will have will follow in line. You told me that you have had it in dareing times. So seeing that the stress and the pain from others caused you to use the oozaru form without the oozaru size or moon then it is possible to hold it in this state you have acquired you just need a bit more control.” Raditz said as Goku looked at his tail and nodded.

“Well let’s get on it. I am not planning to die here or lose this planet to some crazy power hungry monster!” Goku said as he and his brother both smirked.

“Careful who you call monster… he could have someone watching over you two any second.” A familiar voice spoke as Goku and Raditz turned to the voice and saw Wind Striker.

“Arent you suppose to be licking your “Lords” boot somewhere else. I thought sombra have us a month…” Raditz shot as Goku got between the two.

“Oh yes sombra did give you a month… seeing how you two healed and just have bruises I am surpised you two didn’t hightail it out of here. Also just because he gives you a month it doesn’t mean he won’t have spy’s and people watching you to make sure his two victims aren't just slacking off.” Wind Striker said as Goku turned from his brother to Wind Striker.

“You might want to leave now before things get ugly. And tell your lord that we will surpass him and show him that we arnt going down without a fight.” Goku said as Wind Striker smirked and laughed.

“Surpass him how cute. Fine I will relay his message but you two better keep your word. But first I want to hear something. This new form… could I see it?” Wind Striker asked as Goku and Raditz both tended up as they both thought that one of their tactics will be revealed.

“So are you going to keep me waiting or will I have to call sombra right now and tell him that you two are slacking off?” Wind Striker asked as Goku looked at Raditz and thought.

“Raditz this form could be our only tool to beat sombra… if we show this now it could be useless in the future..” Goku said as Raditz nodded knowing this fact already.

“Hmm… well I guess this was a waste of time…” wind striker said as he pulled his phone out. Goku was about to walk up and show Wind Striker this new form but before Goku could say a word Raditz put his hand infront of Goku and walked ahead.

“Fine. I will do it… jeez I didn’t think you and your clan would be such wimps having the enemy reveal everything…” Raditz said as Goku was confused.

“Oh Raditz, I feel that you are bluffing, if I recall you mention that your brother acquired this form not you… so seeing that you are hiding this new form then this must be a very serious form… show me or Goku or I will tell sombra.” Wind Striker said, Goku looked worried until Raditz scoffed.

“You are a fool to assume that only Kakarot got this form… he is my younger brother and as his older brother I am able to use this form as well.” Raditz said as he got in his fighting stance.

“Oh is this so? So you were hiding a new form come on then show me it!” Wind Striker said as Raditz smiled.

“Oh prepare yourself. This is my true power!” Raditz shouted as he started to charge up his energy. Goku looked at Raditz and then to Wind Striker. Seeing Raditz charging his energy up Goku was confused if this was a true bluff or if Raditz had achieved a power stronger than his. Raditz’s power rose as he kept it inside himself and focused it.

The sudden rise of ki got Applejacks, Rainbows and Flash’s attention from the school. “Is that…” Applejack started as Rainbow finished for her.

“Raditz?” Rainbow said as Applejack and her looked at one another and decided to go investigate.

Flash turning to the rise of power was confused, “what’s Raditz doing?” Flash whispered to himself as Sunset could feel a strong power nearby but couldn’t tell who or what it was. “I got to go I promise I will get your phone to you later.” Flash said as he already took off.

Making this ki all inside his body Raditz slowly untied his tail and made it wag behind him as if it was a new feature to his body. With a loud roar Raditz let his ki out at once making a bright light as Wind Striker covered his face, feeling a the heat from Raditz Wind Striker chuckled.

Goku stared confused as he knew Raditz only raised his energy and let it out. Confused to why Raditz did this and seeing Raditz tail lose infrount of Wind Striker Goku had no other choice other than to watch. He did note the heat Raditz was emitting but even he could do that.

“So tell me Wind Striker… is this what you wanted to see?” Raditz asked as Wind Striker was quiet in shock and excitement.

“Yes finally this power will definitely make lord Sombra pleased. And only one day has passed! This should be very appealing to lord Sombra” Wind Striker said not even caring about the monkey tail and more focused on the idea of this power.

“So will you leave us to our training please.” Raditz said in a annoyed tone as Goku finally realized Raditz faked this new power to hide the real one. Their new form was still on the table and still unknown to the enemy.

“Oh yes. I will. Just make sure you two do go on the training, I want a strong fighter to go against. And Sombra wants a good challenge.” Wind Striker said as he started to walk backwards. “You two will die to Sombra but at least tou will have honor.” Wind Stiker finally said before running into the tree line.

After a few minutes Raditz let a strained sigh as he had to keep realesing the huge waves of energy out to keep the idea that it was a form. “Raditz are you okay?” Goku asked as Raditz fell on one knee.

“Y-yeah I am. Cant believe that worked… Kakarot can’t talk about the form outside now.” Raditz said as Goku helped him up and nodded.

“Yeah that one was too close and if they found out about this power we could have lost… from now own we should use notes and only talk about it at home.” Goku said as Raditz nodded.

“Hey Raditz what the hey was going on? Why did ya give out so much energy like that?” Applejack asked as she turned the corner and behind her Flash and Rainbow arrived.

“Yeah what’s going on was there a fight?” Flash asked as Goku shook his head.

“No… Sombra is putting spy’s on us and Wind Striker was here a few minutes ago. Raditz had to put so much energy out because-“ Goku was about to continue but Raditz intrupted him.

“To scare him away. Tried to fight us even after Somrba gave us a month to train…” Raditz lied and sighed. “We also can’t be seen talking to one another so simple. I don’t think sombra wants us to get help. We are going to communicate by notes but after that we will have a plave and a time to where training will be.” Raditz said as everyone there nodded.

“But what about Aj and flutters? They still need to go to Zecora.” Rainbow asked as Raditz nodded.

“You can still go but it will have to be more aware and make sure Fluttershy doesn’t make it too obvious alright. Now let’s split before one of Sombras spy’s sees us.” Raditz said, “He could kill you guys if he doesn’t like this.” Raditz explained as he had wrapped his tail back as if it was a belt.

“Yeah I guess he could…” Rainbow said as Applejack thought about something.

“If he kills us at least we will be fine with it but I am sure you all don’t want that to happen…” Goku explained as Raditz turned to him and shook his head

“I wouldn’t be fine with dying unless I die with honor. Now as I said let’s split now.” Raditz repeated as he and Goku didn’t like the idea they couldn’t train at that time but for the sake of their futures and life they decided it’s for the best.

Goku walked off with Flash and Rainbow as Raditz and Applejacks chose to walk toward to the school. Walking in silence Raditz and Applejack had gotten to the door until Applejack stopped him, “Raditz can I ask you a question and ya promise to tell me the truth?” Applejack asked as Raditz stopped worried about what she may ask.

“Um isn’t that in it itself a question.” Raditz asked as Applejack got infront of him and looked at him.

“Why do ya and Goku not fear fighting. And why da ya talk about death as if it was good outcome?” Applejack askrd as Raditz turned to her and was able to respond

“Because death will come for us all. Sure we may not be ready for it but if it comes to me I want to die with honor and in battle.” Raditz said as Applejack pointed to him with her good arm.

“That’s what I mean you act like we are at war. Raditz I don’t think that’s how the world works and in all honestly. I don’t want ya to die soon…” Applejack explained as Raditz listened to her

“I don’t want to die either but that is a outcome of this fight with Sombra. He is willing to kill innocents and he is more than willing to kill me or Kakarot. I only bought us time but if it’s not enough we will die.” Raditz said as Applejack shook her head.

“No I refuse to believe that. I believe that you and Goku will be stronger than this Sombra fellow but if you choose to go all out and not think of lives as something valuable then you will die. Even Goku thinks all life is important and to what I hear from you sometimes I think you believe that there is only one victor… the one that survives…” Applejack said as Raditz stared at her.

“I was raised like this Applejack… Kakarot was raised by friends and family and I was raised by two ruthless men.” Raditz said thinking of Vegeta and Nappa.

“Then take this time to be taught a different way. The way that Goku was. You have family you have firends. Now is the best time to do it.” Applejack said as Raditz looked at her.

Goku, Rainbow and Flash

Goku had explained the most of the event to the two other teammates as he looked at them. “We need to make sure they don’t see us together as much now so just stay close but not too close. This could put your lives in danger or make you targets. Right now Sombra believes it’s just me and Raditz.” Goku said as Flash understood but Raimbow had a question.

“If we can’t even be near you how in the world are we suppose to train together and get each and everyone one of us stronger. We barely know any ki control and seeing how sombra wreaked Raditz it’s safe to say he knows more than us!” Raimbow said as Goku thought of that.

“Good question. Maybe Raditz would know. But for now just stay nearby and listen for anything suspicious alright. Me and Raditz will be ready to fight but we don’t want you guys to get hurt.” Goku said as Raimbow nodded.

“Goku, if you two are worried for us to fight are we even going to be strong enough to beat sombra?” Flash asked as Goku sat on a bench.

“No you guys arnt… but Sombra isn’t your focus your focus is going to be Wind Striker and Phoenix if he recovers as well as me and Raditz did. Those two are your targets.” Goku said as Flash understood.

Feeling a tap on his shoulder Flash turned around as he saw Lyra behind him and behind her Bon Bon, Vinyl and Octavia stood. “Hey I know I said 6th period but Vinyl is going very crazy. And since you are here we could just do the exchange here.” Lyra said as Vinyl was tapping her fingers worriedly.

Flash turned to the two others and waved bye. “I got to take care of something I will be back later. Goku if you need me I will be infront of the statue in the frount of the school!” Flash said as he followed Lyra and the group of girls.

“Alright and remember be aware. We don’t need to lose anyone because you talked to me!” Goku said as Flash nodded and gave a thumbs up.

“Speaking about losing anyone I am going to take Flutters to Zecora right now. If what you said is true we need our medic faster than ever. If you. Need me send a message through Applejack!” Rainbow said as she ran off toward the school leaving Goku alone.

“Alright then… now what do I do… probably tell Raditz about the team splitting up.” Goku said to no one in particular as he got up and started to quickly walk to the school.

Flash

Flash and the group had stopped nearby as Flash had reached for Vinyls phone from his backpack and held it out. “MY PHONE! Oh it’s so beautiful!” Vinyl said as she ran to Flash and grabbed it as if it was a new born.

“Heh sorry about that whole mix up. I guess she was in a hurry today. So I am here to say sorry on her behalf.” Flash said as Octavia rolled her eyes at her friends reaction. “Don’t worry yourself about that. It’s fault on both sides.” Octavia said as Lyra shrugged.

“Here’s her phone and tell her to have some more pacience. She was kinda rude when I called her the first time I called her.” Lyra said as Flash heard this and took note.

“Oh… thanks I will keep that in mind. It’s weird because she is always so nice to me.” Flash said running the back of his neck.

“Just becareful alright. Don’t need you to get hurt for no reason you know?” Lyra said as the group of girls started to walk away. Vinyl more excited than ever and Octavia trying to calm her.

Flash looked at the phone and thought about what Lyra said a bit confused and worried. Then remembering about Sunsets plea to not enter the phone. That thought was like a virus as it slowly spread around Flash’s brain wanting to know what Sunset had inside it.

Raditz

Raditz and Applejack both walked the hallway talking about their day so far and slowly talking about the training. “So how exactly do ya think we will even get the time to train?” Applejack asked as Raditz was confused

“What are you talking about we are going to meet up after school and train.” Raditz said as he already forgot about the spies.

“Raditz, sugarcube we might have spies all around us and ya told us we need to separate to make sure they don’t suspect any of the others of helping you. If we can’t talk about it in person then we can’t talk about it in general without a plan on how to discuss it.” Applejack explained as Raditz finally saw the problem.

“Shoot I forgot about that… damn it and it could have been so easy!” Raditz said as he tried to think of a way to communicate through another way. “I don’t see anyone here with scouters and even if you all did have scouters I don’t have mine. So that’s out of the picture.” Raditz thought out loud as Applejack was confused.

“Scouters? What are scouters?” Applejack asked as Raditz looked at her and didn’t know what to do other than discribe it.

“Well you put it on your ear and it does many things, record, show people, and even have maps in it.” Raditz said as Applejacks stared in silence for a second and then laughed. “H-hey I am not making this up it’s a real thing.” Raditz said worried that he might have messed up

“Raditz sometimes you say the weirdest things, it’s called a cell phone. Not a scouter.” Applejack said as she pulled out her phone and showed it to him.

“Well either way I don’t have that. So it won’t work… darn it all!” Raditz said as he thought about another idea.

“Hey Raditz!” Goku shouted kicking Raditz out of his mental thoughts.

“Damn it Kakarot what do you want can’t you see I am trying to concentrate!” Raditz shouted at Goku as Goku looked a bit shocked.

“Raditz! Applejack shouted at Raditz as he turned to her.

“What!” Raditz asked as if he was framed for a mistake.

“You need to be nicer or else no one will be willing to work with you. So try that again.” Applejack said to Raditz as he looked at her a bit confused.

Goku liked this idea as he waited for Raditz to do so

“You want me to respond to Kakarot in a nicer way?” Raditz asked as he pointed to Goku with his thumb.

“Yes now go on. He looks as if he is waiting.” Applejack said as Raditz turned to Goku and scoffed. “Go one tell him your sorry and to tell you what he wanted to tell you”

“Fine… Kakarot, I am sor-ry. There Applejack please can we focus on how to contact one another!” Raditz asked as Applejack shook her head and pointed to Goku

“Ya still have to ask him what he wanted to tell ya.” Applejack said as Raditz smacked his head and turned to Goku again.

“Kakarot please tell what you wanted to tell me… alright?” Raditz said as Goku smiled

“Good job Raditz, that wasn’t so hard now was it?” Applejack said as Raditz gritted his teeth.

“I just wanted to tell you Rainbow is taking Fluttershy to Zecora right now and will be back later. If we want to contact her we can send a message through Applejack.” Goku explained as Raditz heard this and sighed.

“They were suppose to go together in case anything happened. Fine it’s fine we can figure this out…” Raditz said as he faced a locker and sighed.

“Well what if we use signals?” Goku asked as Raditz looked at Goku as if that was a horrible idea.

“Kakarot I am not making stupid signals for us to understand one another!” Raditz said as Applejack thought on a idea.

“Maybe we meet in one place every day? Like a meeting room?” Applejack said as Raditz shook her head.

“If there are spies on us they would see that you three are helping us out and make you three targets… ugh why couldn’t this be easier!” Raditz said as he slumped down on the ground trying to figure something out.

As Goku and Applejack saw Raditz like this they looked at each other worriedly. “Hey sugarcube we will figure something out. I mean we got this far, how much more can we go.” Applejack said as Raditz looked up at her and smiled at her optimism.

“Yeah Raditz, though your a pain sometimes you have shown me that you can be a great guy we will win and figure this out together!” Goku said as he crouched near Raditz.

Seeing his two teammates pushing him on Raditz nodded and looked up. “Yeah! Yeah your right! We can win this. Because that’s what we do!” Raditz said as he was implying about the saiyans. Looking up from the ground Raditz saw two kids nearby passing a paper and talking about what was on it as Raditz got a idea. “And I think I figured out how to get the whole team on the same “page” “ Raditz said as he stood up and smirked

Author's Note

Hello everyone sorry for the late post. I know it’s been a while but I have been busy with university getting ready for two years and doing other projects and one major project for this story and figuring where this timeline will go. I will try to post as soon as possible but it maybe a while. Thank you for understanding and patience. Till next time

High school Saga! Episode one A Brand New World!

Equestrian Friends Dragon Era! A Brand New World!

Planet earth Universe 7

As the hero of earth Son Goku has had many adventures and travels he has faced many foes, from the evil red ribbon army to the atrocious Demon King Piccolo.
He has grown and become a stronger warrior on planet earth, and was thought to have become the strongest warrior on earth until a man with long spiky hair arrived on earth claiming to be Goku's brother.

This man called him Kakarot and started explaining to the young Saiyan that he is an alien, then to get his younger brother to join him and the last of the Saiyans race. Raditz kidnapped Goku’s child and made him a deal.

“If you want your son back I want you to eliminate 100 earthlings by this time tomorrow” and with that Raditz flew away. As Goku struggled to get back up he was worried about his son and what he would do next until his sworn enemy Piccolo Jr arrived and plotted the idea to team up against this threat. As he teamed up with his adversary Piccolo Jr against the evil Raditz.

In Equestria

As Sunset Shimmer had walked around the castle of canterlot she was the star pupil of Princess Celestia, and though a student and teacher bond was bloomed recently a falling out was made.
Celestia has been paying more attention to the moon recently and the dragons had recently ripped the peace treaty keeping the ponies of Equestria and the dragons from the dragon lands from entering another Fire hooves war.

Celestia wants to make another deal with the dragons since they are easy to persuade with items but Sunset didn't see the reason to discuss terms for the dragons again. With Celestia under a lot of stress, she snapped at Sunset telling her “you are not ready for any royal position! So please stop acting as if you know the answer to everything and leave!”

Taken aback, Sunset felt hurt, she ran away before Celestia could stop her and explain her own actions and left Celestia alone in the throne room.

Though Sunset is the star pupil of celestia she has been growing angry and hurt by the princess. Sunset Shimmer has heard rumors of a magical mirror that could jump into different dimensions and even has read up on the legends and stories and soon deduced that this magical mirror was actually in the castle.

As she searched and searched she became less hopeful on finding the mirror and soon she didn't believe too much on it. Though it would always stay in her mind she tried to move on and show Celestia that she is wrong in some other way.

Now the young pony walks alone in the hallway angry and annoyed. “YOU'RE NOT READING ANY RoYaL PoSITioN!” Sunset mocked Celestia.

Sunset walked by some guards and she waved and rolled her eyes. “Sometimes i wish i could leave this whole place. make a name for my own and show Celestia that sometimes she is wrong, but I shouldn't be too hard on this. I mean she just wants the best for me” Sunset said to herself trying to make herself calm down.

As she went into the library she let a long sigh out and smiled at the library. This was like her safety house, her bunker from all the bad, her home. Sunset opened her bags and started to place the books she signed out back to the librarian.

As she walked to the back of the library where she had grabbed the last books she read. “I swear I wish that Celestia would just listen to me. I want to help equestria but she doesn't want me to help her... there has to be a way to prove to Celestia that the things she says are bad or wouldn't work can actually help us. Just one way.” Sunset said as she pulled a book out and… nothing happened.

She continued to pull books out and then she pulled one last book down but then heard a clunk as the wall to her left rumbled and shook as it slowly started to open.

As the room shook the roof broke a bit as a chunk of the roof fell next to the librarian. “Um, Sunset? Did the books fall over again?” the librarian asked as she fixed her glasses and her elderly eyes looked at the little “dust”(the piece of the roof) landed near her.

“Um no Mrs Book Page the books are fine.” Sunset responded fast as her adrenaline rose through her fast. “T-T-The mirror!” Sunset said as she jumped in eagerness.

She looked around the mirror and was confused. “Wait, how is this supposed to work?” Sunset asked as she walked to the mirror and looked at her reflection. She placed her hoof and saw the mirror absorb her hoof. “I need to get my stuff...Now”

Planet Earth universe 7

Goku and Piccolo have found Raditzs at a farm with his spaceship, Goku asked about his kid and Raditz explained the boy was giving him a headache so he put him in the ship to shut him up, then the fight commenced.
The battle was long with both sides at their limit. Raditz had just suffered a painful blow to his chest as the son of Goku erupted from the Saiyan pod and headbutted into Raditz’s chest. Now Raditz makes his way to the unconscious boy and thinks out loud.

“How could such a boy give so much damage to me?” Raditz thought to himself as he looked at his nephew. “Perhaps Kakarot wasn't wrong about the earthlings being weak perhaps… still, if I leave this planet without destroying it Prince Vegeta would kill me.” Raditz thought as he became worried.

He looked at his Nephew and then lifted his hand to the air charging a blast up ready to kill the young Saiyan half breed. Raditz yelled loudly as he was about to swing down but then he felt it. As he turned his head he saw his younger brother holding him back in a Nelson hold.

“Why your wrench! I should have killed you!” Raditz yelled at Goku as he struggled to get out of the hold,

“P-Piccolo Your attack! Let’s go!” Goku shouted to piccolo as he forcefully pulled Raditz away from his son

“Goku you still surprise me to this day Ha ha ha!” Piccolo laughed as Goku held on for dear life. Piccolo charged his power up as he saw Goku who was a bit smaller than Raditz getting less and less stronger.

Raditz moved around and tried to fly up but Goku had managed to get Raditz's tail and step on it hard making the older brother weaker. “K-Kakarot please forgive me I will leave just let me go!” Raditz begged again but it was obviously a lie.

As Piccolo charged the blast he saw Goku slipping as Raditz started to shake free little by little. “Goku, Now hold on tight this will take some time, AND DO NOT LISTEN TO WHATEVER HE SAYS!” Piccolo shouted to Goku as he focused on his attack and charged his blast up.

Goku kicked the back of Raditz's knee, making him fall and letting Goku get a better grip on the Nelson hold. “KAKAROT PLEASE WE ARE BROTHERS! IF HE HITS ME IT WILL KILL YOU AS WELL!” Raditz yelled out as he saw the green demon and the angle the blast will hit them both.

"PICCOLO HURRY UP I AM SLIPPING!"Goku yelled as this is what Goku was planning. He was waiting for piccolos blast to go straight through Raditz.

“W-WAIT KAKAROT IF YOU DO THIS HE WILL KILL US BOTH!” Raditz tried to reason with his brother as Goku turned him to the perfect angle for Piccolo to blast them both.

“If it's the only way to beat you I am all in, heh you should have left when we have given you the chance!” Goku replied to Raditz as he looked at Raditz. Raditz was petrified.

He didn’t want to die, he was just looking for his little brother. “N-no please Ka- Kakarot. Please…” Raditz said as he sounded tearful.

In Equestria

As Sunset had grabbed her stuff and trophies, and bits, she looked around and grabbed her favorite jacket. As she was about to leave she ran past a book and then stopped it and turned around to see the book again. “Mmm nope.” sunset said as she left the room.
As the book stayed in the room the door opened again and Sunset's magic grabbed the book and brought it out the door. “Can’t believe I am bringing this book with me,” Sunset said as she was stuffing the book into her bag and she sprinted back to the library.

The run took a while but as sunset ran past the hallways and kept going on a full sprint. Until she noticed something the guards were all gone. “Wait where is everyone?” Sunset asked as she slowed to a trot.

“Oh, shoot, the mirror. I didn’t close the wall!” Sunset realized as she ran quickly into the library as she saw Celestia and a few guards.

“Now Mrs. Book Page, are you sure that no one entered the mirror, Mrs. Book Page?” Celestia asked as she turned to the librarian.

“Yes no one else entered here but sunset shimmer but then she exited out in a quick movement.” Mrs. Book Page explained as Celestia nodded. As Celestia turned to the guards she sighed. “ Guards we will have to hide the mirror again. Get ready to transport the mirror. Take it to my chambers and I will think of what to do with it there.” Celestia ordered.

As the guards stood up tall at attention they all said in unison, “Yes Princess.”

As sunset was hiding behind a bookshelf she started to think. “No no no! My one chance to prove to Celestia!, what do I do…”

Sunset started to plan in her head as she looked around the room. “There is nothing here! Maybe outside?” Sunset said as she looked out the window.

Sunset saw the garden and the beautiful night sky, as she looked around she saw a pink coated pony with a violet mane outside and speaking to the weird statue sunset always felt off about. “Perfect!” Sunset thought as her brain started to kick into action.

“If I can divert the attention from the mirror to the trespassers in the back maybe I can get a small gap to make it to the mirror. If I can get the darn thing to work.” Sunset planned in her head.

As she looked outside and saw the filly still there. “Okay. Let’s do this… PRINCESS CELESTIA!” Sunset yelled as she ran to her teacher.

“Yes, what is it, my pupil?” Celestia asked a bit worried about the problem at hoof and the last argument they had.

“Celestia there is a pony near the drakono- deacon- the weird pony thing statue in the garden! I think I saw them open the wall and then run away!” Sunset explained trying to sound worried and desperate as she could be.

“What? Guards come with me, you two stay behind and don’t let anyone go near the portal. My pupil thank you for telling me this please stay in your quarters until everything is safe. And so we may talk.” Celestia said as she took 4 of the 6 guards that were in the room and left.

As Celestia left Sunset’s' worried face turned into a mischievous smile as she slowly turned to the two guards.

“Um madam please listen to Celestia. Our job is as hard as it can be and we don’t want you to be in any danger.” One guard warned her as she turned at them.

“I am trying to help out Celestia so please move aside.” Sunset lied trying to see if that would work but as she waited for the guards to move but was shocked that they didn’t, usually they would have moved by now.

“Sorry, sunset we can’t do that. This mirror is dangerous and could hurt ponies.” The second guard said as he looked at her. Then the two guards put their spears between them and it made a X.

“But how do you know? What if Celestia is wrong?” Sunset asked as she was slowly walking forward trying to persuade them now.

“You have some nerve for saying that! Celestia wouldn’t say this thing is dangerous if it wasn’t so I will ask you back off.” The first guard demanded a bit of anger.

As sunset stopped she thought for a plan B as trickery wouldn’t work on these two. And then her eyes saw the books on the shelves around them and she got an idea, she started to use her magic.

The guards noticed this and got ready, they were highly trained guards in the equestrian army, the military police of the lands, the best of the best! No pony would be able to catch them off guard- sunset had grabbed a few heavy books from behind the guards and hit them behind the head repeatedly.

After a few minutes of hitting them and knocking them out, Sunset smirked and dropped the books on their heads as she walked to the mirror. “Okay so I need to charge it with power where can I find enough power in the dimensions…” sunset said as she looked on the machine.

“So I fear that I was right.” Mrs book page said behind sunset as she had put her glasses back on her face. “You were the one opening that wall. But why? Why do you want to leave?” Mrs book page asked as sunset turned to her.

“I-I didn’t you… ugh the cats out of the bag. I want to prove to Princess Celestia she is wrong about so many things. But I will need to start small.” Sunset said as she turned to the grey coated librarian seeing those same caring eyes that she once saw before when she neededguidance. “But the mirror? Why the mirror out of all things?” Mrs book page asked as she seemed to be sweating a bit.

“I will go to the other side and survive on my own and prove to others that Princess Celestia doesn’t know what she is talking about! Then Princess Celestia will understand what my whole goal is!” Sunset said as she took a step to the librarian.

“Sunset where did this hatred for Princess Celestia come from! She took you in and she loved you. Your parents le-“ Mrs book page started but was interrupted by sunset.

“DO NOT TALK AS IF YOU KNOW ME! You’re trying to make me monologue for time. You are stalling me! You are truly good at tricking someone but I am not falling for that! Now leave or you will get the same treatment these two brain dead ponies had.” sunset bluffed as she truly cared for the librarian, but to make her bluff seem real she charged her power up for the show.

“Sunset I know you. That is a lie. You wouldn’t do that to me. Not only that but I lived a long happy life, I am not afraid of your threats. That being said I will not stop you from doing this crazy idea you're a full grown mare now. I will give you some guidance.” Mrs Book Page started as she took a step closer.

Mrs Book Page smiled and sunset and said “I remember when you were a filly when you first entered this library and you were so shy, reading your books and making a life for yourself and though bullies attacked you and hurt you, I and Celestia were always here for you and we will always be here. You are better than this. And Princess Celestia would be devastated if she learned you left. So please heed my words and step down from the mirror. We can explain to Princess Celestia and work this out. If you want to take my words and live here still, meet me at the door. If not… I won’t stop you but please be safe.” Mrs book page finished as she walked to Sunset and gave her a soft hug. She truly couldn’t stop sunset magic wise or physically so she did the best she could do and walked away.

Sunset seemed to have been affected by those words. Sunset thought as she looked at the mirror and then back to where the librarian was. As she took a step to the librarian she stopped as she realized her goals will never be attained here and though she loves that librarian like a mother she still had to be her own mare.

She turned back and walked to the mirror. She started to connect her magic with the mirror as she searched around dimensions and alternate universes as she found a couple of beings that could help give the mirror power. They had spikey hair and one a martial arts gi and the other some weird armor. They seemed to be in a struggle. “These two could work.” Sunset thought as she saw the other beings are too strong or too evil and she was afraid trying to take evil beings could corrupt her. The full moon started to rise into the night sky as the mirror seemed to have charged up more then it would need “WOAH! Okay, let’s do this.” Sunset said as she got ready to jump in the portal.

“Sunset wait!” Celestia’s voice cried out as Sunset stopped and turned to the princess. Sunset saw Celestia crying and worried. The guards were behind her but a bit away

“Sunset we need to talk.” The princess explained as she was worried about her pupil’s life.

Universe 7 earth

“What's wrong brother don't you like a brotherly hug?” Goku asked as he tried to make best of this dark moment. He then saw Piccolos blast was done!
“Goku you will be sacrificing your life! A Noble death for a warrior like you!” Piccolo said as Goku interrupted him

“ PICCOLO JUST DO IT!” Goku yelled in pain as his whole body was broken, his ribs his nose, everything.

Raditz turned to the green namekian as he watched in fear. “KAKAROT YOUR A SAIYAN, DON'T SACRIFICE YOUR LIFE FOR THESE DOGS PLEASE!” Raditz yelled out

“Goku goodbye…MAKANKŌSAPPŌ!” Piccolo yelled and shot his energy blast. It flew through the air like nothing and was at Raditz and Goku In a blink of an eye. As Goku closed his eyes waiting for the blast Raditz had his life flash before his eyes. His childhood tournament on planet Vegeta, his mother, and father, the prince and Nappa, and then he remembered his friend turles.

Equestria

“No, the time for talking is over, I waited for a long time to talk! And when you now feel bad you want to talk! Princess Celestia you're wrong about this portal, it can unlock secrets we don’t know!” Sunset said as she backed up to the mirror.
“Secrets that are not for us to know! That is more dangerous than you can possibly imagine. Please don’t do this!”Celestia begged as she took a step closer to sunset.

“Celestia you don’t understand! And you are too afraid to see what secrets there are to unlock in the universe. I will get those secrets and return to prove to you that I can be fine!“ sunset started as Celestia stopped and listened.

“Celestia please just understand that I want to do things that will help equestria and this may be the only way!” Sunset yelled as she looked at the mirror.

Celestia sighed and thought and told sunset a big statement. “If you enter the mirror you will never be able to return. So please don’t go!” Celestia said as sunset stopped for a minute as she looked at the mirror and at Celestia.

“I won’t be able to make a name for myself here if I don’t leave. Goodbye Celestia.” Sunset said as she turned around and ran as Celestia tried to grab sunset with magic. It was too late. She jumped through the mirror

universe 7 earth

As the blast cut threw the two brothers Raditz closed his eyes in pain. “D- damn, it. DAMN IT!” Raditz yelled as Goku chuckled to himself and they both hit the ground.

Equestrian Friends Dragon Age

Equestria earth

As the sun was setting two bodies laid on the side of the road. Raditz felt the grass below him and waited for the pain from his new wound to kick in but nothing happened.
He didn’t feel the pain from his wound and when he looked down he saw he had no wounds. “What? How am I alive… wait, my clothes!” Raditz yelled in shock as his clothes had changed significantly.

His lower part of his uniform has now been black sweatpants and his upper half has been changed to a black sleeveless shirt with a brown jacket. Also one red band at his arm, and finally some black shoes,

“What the hell is going on?” Raditz asked as he looked at his clothes.

“Ow, my head but at least my body is fixed” Goku said behind Raditz and as Raditz turns to Goku to hit his brother in the face he stopped in shock,

“Kakarot?” Raditz asked as Goku shook his head and tried to find the blast hole that should be in his chest.

“Wha? What happened, where Piccolo and Gohan. And my gi!” Goku yelled as his warrior gi was now a dark blue t-shirt with orange sweat pants and an orange training jacket with the turtle hermit's school symbol in the back and with his new blue running shoes.

“My Gi is different! What happened?” Goku shouted as he was confused and as Goku looked away from his clothes he saw Raditz but younger.

“Raditz? Stay back!” Goku yells as he quickly gets up and stands in his horse stance ready to fight the Saiyan again.

“Where is my scouter?” Raditz asked as he looked around for the scouter that should have been on his face Raditz looked at the ground and seemed a bit angry.

“Where is that damn scouter if I don’t find it I won’t be able to contact Prince Vegeta or Nappa! Damn it Kakarot, this is your fault!” Raditz said as he faced his younger brother and he got into his stance as he stood tall and crossed his arms and his tail wrapped around his belt.

“We wouldn’t be in this mess if you only just came with me! Now we are stuck together.” Raditz yelled at his younger brother.

By the looks of the two Saiyans, they seem about a year apart from one another as Goku would be the younger brother.

“My fault none of this would have happened if you didn’t threaten my world and my family!” Goku said back to Raditz

As Goku started to get ready for round two he noticed that Raditz was getting angry, “not only that but my son is all alone! Probably with Piccolo! Do you know what you have done!” Goku shouted at Raditz.

For a second the older saiyan looked down, then he started to get angry. “OH DON'T GIVE ME THAT KAKAROT WE LOST OUR PARENTS AND YOU DON'T EVEN REMEMBER THEM I HAVE TO GRIEVE KNOWING WHAT HAPPENED WITH THEM AS FOR YOU! YOU ARE IGNORANT TO THAT PAIN!”Raditz started as he clutched his hand hard.

“I had to move on, I had to kill to survive and I was picked on from day one! Oh, RAdITz YoU ArE SO WeAK, WhY Do YoU HaVe SUCH LONG HAIR! WHY DID YOU SURVIVE!, but you, You had it easy, you had it nicer, mom and father sent you to a planet for safety. A planet that I might add you should have destroyed!” Raditz shouted back as he charged at Goku with the first hit

At Canterlot High

As Sunset Shimmer landed on her side she looked around as she looked at her hands, feet and her body. She didn't know what the heck she was, but she knew she was not a pony.
She did realize the jacket she had was hers but the skirt, shirt, and pants are weird. As she looked around she saw the building before her and the world around her though it looked normal she started to slowly freak out.

“Canterlot High? Wait then could that mean there is a Celestia here?” Sunset asked as she tried to use her magic she realized that her horn was now gone, she moved her hands to her forehead and finally snapped.

“What the heck! Where are my hooves? My horn HECKS MY TAIL! This can't happen, I don’t like this! Celestia! Did she know about this place? No, she would never have known. I can return, right? The day hasn’t ended!” Sunset said as she was trying to walk on all fours to the statue portal.

As she got to the portal she pushed on it but it didn’t let her through. “C-Celestia? No please Celestia! I need magic, it's my life. I was wrong, please Celestia PLEASE!” Sunset cried out as she curled up into a ball as she started to cry.

As Sunset cried and whimpered in front of the statue a voice called out. “Um hello? Is anyone there?” as sunset poked her head up she saw a bipedal being walking to her.

She had a light pink skin tone and had a flurry of different hair colors. “Excuse me are you okay? Are you lost?” the highschooler asked as she slowly walked to sunset.

Sunset let out a sigh of relief as she heard English coming from the woman’s voice. “I-I need help,” Sunset said as the woman lifted her hand out to help the newcomer up.

“Oh, are you okay? Did you get attacked?” This woman asked as she kneeled down to Sunset

“N-no I just am lost.” Sunset said as she looked up at the woman

“My name is Mi Amore Cadenza, but my friends call me Cadence what’s yours?” Cadence asked as she helped sunset up.

As sunset stumbled and fell a couple of times as she finally was able to get up. “Im Sunset Shimmer.” Sunset said as she was a bit calmer.

“That’s a pretty name. I was going to see my friends at a nearby cake store, but I think you need more help.” Cadence said reassurly.

“Come on, let's get you to a police station so they could help you.” Cadence said as she started to walk to the police station but sunset panicked.

“Um I am fine we don’t have to go to the police station. I just got a bit lost but I should know my way from here.” Sunset said trying to get Cadence to just help her anywhere but the police station.

“Oh, where do you live? I think I could help you get there if it’s nearby.” Cadence asked, seeming worried for this new kid.

“I live at the canterlot castle…” Sunset said as she shot in the dark thinking that if there is a canterlot High School perhaps there is a Canterlot castle.

“Oh really that place is actually nearby it must be nice living in an apartment near your school. Here I will help you.” Cadence said as she put sunsets arm around her and aided her to walk.

“Are you sure you are fine? You look like you have never walked in your life.” Cadence joked as sunset chuckled nervously.

“yes ma’am I will be fine and thank you.” Sunset responded as they walked down the street and away from the portal, the sunset looked at the horse statue one last time not knowing if she will ever return to the magical land ever again.

Author's Note

Hello every pony if your wondering this is my first fanfic i have published on here and I will continue the story. This will go through the EqG movies and have parts of dragon ball in between. This is in no way suppose to be canon and i am just doing this for fun because honestly Raditz and Goku are my two favorite characters. Enjoy!

Hey its me Son Goku! I cant believe I am in a new world and with Raditz! We don't know what this place is but it seems like another earth but not the earth i was in. Not only that but sunset shimmer seemed to have started a new life! I Wonder what she will do next! Until next time on Equestrian friends: Dragon era

High school Saga! Episode Four: Battle of Endurance and New Acquaintances

As the whistle blew Goku, Raditz and the rest of the students including Sunset turned to the person that blew the whistle. It was a elder man with a bald head red skin and golden eyes. He was wearing a grey pe shirt and camo pants. “Alright all you young men and women today you all have to do the physical test to see if you all are healthy and fit. We will start with sprints. Follow me.” The older man said as he led the class outside.

Goku and Raditz followed the class seeming confident and ready. “Hey Raditz what do you think your time will be?” Goku asked as he looked around the class seeing the same people and a few new ones

Raditz smirked at Goku and spoke, “Oh Kakarot I know I will be at least the best so just relax and let me impress everyone.” Raditz said as he looked ahead and saw the class going to a football field.

As the class gathered around they looked at one another and then at the teacher. “Okay class we will do a one lap at your full speed. After that we will move on to the sit ups, you will do as many as you can in a minute, then push ups, you will do 30, and finally we will go to the weight room to do deadlifts. Then you are free to mess around for the remainder of the time.” The teacher said as the class seemed to understand and Goku and Raditz looked at one another knowing this will be fairly easy.

As the students got to their usual groups as Goku and Raditz were the odd ones out. “So when do you think we will start?” Goku asked as he looked at the teacher from a distance getting the stopwatch ready and his papers ready

Before Raditz could respond the teacher blew his whistle and the old man spoke, “first group get on the track and get ready.” The old man said as he loaded his gun.

As a few people went to the ready line, Goku waited for his turn as Raditz was able to go first. As Raditz got ready he smiled as he looked at his brother with a cocky grin. Raditz mouthed, “Watch this” And when the gun was shot he Raditz pushed off.

Goku looked around quickly and noticed a hose. The hose laid across the running track and Goku got an idea.

As he looked around he quickly walked to the hose waiting to make sure no one was watching and then waited for Raditz

As Raditz ran hard and fast toward the end Goku pulled the hose making it levitate off the ground. Raditz didn’t have enough time as he tripped over the hose and rolled to his side. “Agh Damn it!” Raditz grunted under his mouth

As Goku used his speed to disappear and appear back to where he was he saw Raditz get up and start to jog as Raditz stared at Goku with an understanding look and nodded as he acted winded and slowly got past the finish line.

The coach blew his whistle and the students cheered at Raditz as he stood shocked at the act. Never before had Raditz ever gotten an appreciation from anyone other than his mother, not even his father was impressed. But here it seemed as everyone loved what he did . Raditz got his macho mood back and grinned. “Thank you thank you it was nothing.” Raditz would say as some guys asked him how he got so strong and fast.

Goku watched as he smiled but felt a tap on his shoulder. “Hm?” Goku said as he turned around to see Rainbow Dash looking at him with a knowing expression.

“How did you do that?” Rainbow asked Goku as she put her hands on her hips and looked at him. Goku looked around and then went back to the Rainbow.

“Um me? I didn’t do anything.” Goku responds as the Rainbow haired girl walked closer to him and pointed her finger at him

“Yeah you. I saw you near the hose and then when Raditz tumbled you appeared back in the middle of the class. How did you move so fast that we didn’t see you?” Rainbow asked again as Goku looked around for someone or something to help him.

Sunset was watching the two crazy haired kids as Flash got her attention. “Alright Sunset it’s my turn. It’s not hard at all to just get in the zone and run. Alright?” Flash said as Sunset just kept staring at Goku and Raditz

“Uh Huh I will.” Was all that Sunset responded with. Flash didn’t give much attention as he started to walk to the line and started to get ready.

Before Rainbow could question Goku more, a whistle blew again as the teacher pulled it out of his mouth. “Alright first group move on to the sit ups, next group line up!” He yelled out as he whistled again

Goku saw this and quickly jumped on the escape, “oh sorry I got to run now. See ya around!” He ran and waved as he turned and smiled and then got to the line.

As Goku saw the kids stretching and getting ready he started to stretch his usual. Goku stretched his right leg as he started to bounce a bit putting more pressure on his right leg and then he switched doing the same to his left leg. He then stood up straight and started to bounce on his feet as if he was jumping a rope, he would then roll his arm around and then roll his head. With that he got into his fighting stance ready to run. Flash looked at this a bit confused at this action but shrugged and got ready. As the whistle blew Goku went in a nice slow jog as everyone else started to run.

As Raditz saw Goku being left in the dust Raditz yelled out, “COME ON KAKAROT GO!” Goku turned to see Raditz cheering him on as he was in a happier mood, not wanting to make Raditz angry he started to push his body and started to run. Slowly he passed the students one by one not wanting to cause any more attention to himself. As he ran and caught up to the first place runner, Flash sentry, Goku looked at him and smiled as he ran past Flash.

Flash started to sprint to try to catch up with Goku but in the end Goku finished first, as the students cheered Rainbow Dash stared at Goku as he acted as if he was out of breath. “I don't know something is off with these two.” Rainbow said as Applejack, and Rarity looked at Rainbow

“Now why do ya say that?” Applejack asked as she looked at Rainbow. Rainbow Dash turned to AppleJack and Rarity with a “really?” Expression.

“Huh? Um I will explain later at lunch we got to catch up with those two kids, come on you two!” Rainbow shouted to them as she took off to the line

Rarity did as Rainbow said as she started to follow and noticed Applejack standing there with her eyes opened in fear as she seemed to be worried, “oh no, does Rainbow like ‘im? But that’s not fair… what should I do?” Applejack thought quietly in her mind as Rarity walked to her and bumped her shoulder.

“Sorry Applejack, I noticed you were standing there in utter shock, are you okay darling?” Rarity asked as Applejack nodded and slowly followed Rainbow

As Raditz was doing his push ups he seemed to easily go up and down, as Goku caught up to Raditz he started right next to him, “so Kakarot I noticed that you were going easy on the human, how could you!” Raditz said as Goku was kinda shocked at this action

“Um Raditz you do know we can’t let ourselves show more than little power at a time, I thought I was doing good.” Goku replies as Raditz stopped and sat looking at Goku.

“Hmm, well Kakarot I do have to say you were showing mercy, maybe that’s where our parents taught us differently, sorry. I just don’t like to see anyone I have lost…” Raditz said as Goku put his hand on his older brothers shoulder

“Don’t worry about it Raditz, for all I know we are in this together, if we like it or not.” Goku said with a smile as Raditz looked at him.

As Flash walked to the fence where Sunset was, he smiled and waved to get her attention. As Sunset walked over to him. “So we just run in a circle right?” Sunset asked.

Flash nodded as he was looking over to Goku and Sunset seemed to notice this. “Are you jealous he won?” Sunset chuckled as Flash looked at her and quickly shook his head

“It’s not that, it’s just, he was so fast, I couldn’t keep up. But his energy came from nowhere; it was just like that!” Flash said as he snapped his fingers.

Sunset seemed to understand as they all heard the whistle and the next runners got ready. “Hey Sunset before you go remember take it easy the first day and don’t push it too hard you will hurt later.” Flash said as he put his hand out for a high five. Sunset shimmer smiled and took it.

As Raditz and Goku heard the whistle they turned to the group of runners, Rainbow Dash stretched her arms and sides as Applejack was already ready, as for Rarity she was just looking at a mirror. “Who do you think would win Rainbow or Applejack?” One kid said.

“Everyone knows Rainbow Dash! Come on!” Another kid said as they started to cheer for their victory. Before the coach blew his whistle, Applejack seemed to notice Raditz looking at the runners.

“Time our ah need something!” Applejack shouted as she quickly ran to the two saiyans and she gave her attention to Raditz.

“Excuse me, mister, ah need someone to hold mah hat, would ya be able to hold it for me?” Applejack asked as her face started to turn bright red.

Before Raditz could respond Goku nodded, “of course he can you do have to do your best and your hat can just easily come off, come on Raditz take it.” Goku said as Raditz looked at him and rolled his eyes taking the hat.

Applejack smiled and said thanks as she ran back to the starting line. “Kakarot why the hell did you tell her yes?” Raditz asked as he turned to Goku and Goku looked at him confused.

“The hat would have made it harder for her to win if she chose to keep it on her head. It’s nicer if we took it so she can focus on the race.” Goku said as Raditz thought about it and nodded.

As Applejack got back to the starting line Rainbow was shocked, “Applejack, you gave your hat to a man you barely know!” Rainbow said as Applejack nodded and smiled.

The whistle blew as Applejack took off, as Rainbow Dash who was still shocked she stumbled a bit and then started to run. Rarity seemed to just have noticed the whistle being blown as she started to jog after the two as the coach rolled his eyes and sighed. Goku and Raditz watched as they saw how fast Applejack was and how fast Rainbow was catching up.

As Applejack kept running with all she could she seemed to smile as her small plan worked, “Ah was able to kill two birds with one stone, ah was able to show Raditz mah trust and affection for him even though it was small, and with that action it seemed to surprise Rainbow so much she messed up on her start. Ah just need to keep running!” Applejack thought as she started to turn the corner of the course and run straight.

Raditz and Goku seemed to see how fast Rainbow and Applejack were, “So Raditz, still think humans are soft and weak?” Goku asked as Raditz scoffed and punched Goku's arm softly.

“Kinda still yes. I mean if we punched one of them I think they would be wounded badly. I have been proven wrong before though.” Raditz said as Applejack had run past them, but then Rainbow Dash pasted them.

The students cheered as they wanted their person they betted on to win, “GO RAINBOW DASH!” A group yelled

“GO APPLEJACK!” Yelled another group as the two girls got closer to the finish line. As Rainbow had finally caught up to Applejack she seemed to have used all of her energy she still ran hard.

“H-How! How did she catch up!” Applejack thought as she started to push faster wanting to beat Rainbow. As she ran pushing her body to the limit Rainbow quickly grabbed onto Applejack's hair and together they fell.

As Applejack and Rainbow Dash fell Applejack threw a punch as Rainbow tried to knee Applejack. They rolled and rolled until they passed the finish line. As Goku and Raditz saw this the kids all looked in worry too see who actually won.

As the two girls were pulled apart by the coach, Rainbow looked around and saw the kids had their phones out recording. “Did anyone catch who won!” Rainbow asked out loud as the coach sighed and rolled his eyes as if he had seen these actions before

“Well if you mean who won in that fight I might have to say Applejack but in the race, you Rainbow.” The coach responded as he seemed to write their times down.

Rainbow Dash got up then threw a fist to the air as she cheered on her victory. “Wait jus' a second, how did Rainbow win? she was behind me!” Applejack asked as the other runners finally finished behind them, all except for Rarity who was taking her sweet time.

“Well when you two fell she was pushed ahead by the two of you trying to wrestle. You accidentally had given Rainbow a boost.” The coach responded as Applejack heard all of his words and nodded.

Her expression seemed to sadden a bit as she got up and started to walk to the push ups. Some kids said, “good job”, or “next time you will win for sure” but Applejack just ignored them all as she seemed to not believe anyone.

“Hey um what’s your name! Apple… AppleJess? No Applejack! Wait up.” Raditz said as he walked to Applejack with her hat in his hands.

“P-pardon?” Applejack said as she turned to him, her face slowly smiled as she saw him but then she saw her hat.

“Here, I am sure this is yours correct?” Raditz said as he handed her the cowboy hat. She took it and then looked up at him her smile genuine and small

Raditz felt something within him, it was something warm and weird as he could not remember this feeling ever before in his life. “Well there you go… I think you got so disappointed that you almost forgot it” Raditz said as he was quiet again.

“Thank you, Raditz, this hat means a lot ta me, thank ya for protecting it. I knew you wouldn’t let anything happen to it.” Applejack said as she put her hat on and adjusted it.

As Raditz saw this he nodded, “yeah It was literally no problem, one of the easiest things I have protected.” Raditz boasted as he smiled. As he saw her chuckle a bit. “Listen I just wanted to say your race was a good one. You were first and you kept first till the end. I have to say that is an extraordinary thing to do for a being of your type.” Raditz said being honest and Applejack seemed to believe it. She felt a bit offended for a second on the “being of your type.” But she didn’t mind it much

“But I still gone up in smoke in the race, I didn’t do good enough.” Applejack responder as Raditz heard her words and thought. He looked over to Goku who was doing some sort of push up challenge with a group of guys and with Flash who was trying to see who would do the most.

As Raditz returned his view on Applejack he still felt the odd feeling within him. “What the hell is going on with me. I am a saiyan. I shouldn’t be talking to such a low life… but…” Raditz thought as he looked at Applejack and his face started to sweat a small bit.

“Well if you want we can do the rest of these activists together, I can get you stronger and you can become better than that Rainbowed hair girl.” Raditz said as he chalked up the sweat from being in the sun too long, though that was a lie to himself.

Applejack looked at Raditz with shock and then happiness. “Ya would train with me so I can become stronger? but why? I am sure I would hold ya back.” Applejack said as she looked at Raditz seeing that he was as muscular as Big Mac and then at the group of teens behind him. She noticed that him and his brother seemed strong as Big Mac. “And don’t ya and your brother train with one another?” Applejack asked as Raditz looked over to his brother again seeing that the other guys around were slowly getting tired while Goku kept pushing up and down as if it was nothing.

“First off I doubt you would be holding me back. I will get you as strong as I am in no time. Or at least as strong as mother…” Raditz lied a bit, as Applejack was able to read it off his face and tone, she felt a bit guilty as is but then he continued on the other part, “And, no not really we trained on different planet- cities! Different cities. I trained in the streets, he trained in a dojo or something. I don’t know. I just know that Kakarot can train by himself now and then, And plus he seems to be having fun.” Raditz said as Applejack nodded.

“So yeah, if you want to join me and Kakarot on our competition feel free to do so.” Raditz said as he walked to the crew and grabbed Goku and lifted him up.

“H-hey! Raditz! I was doing some push ups. What’s the big deal?” Goku asked as Raditz ser him down and smiled

“You am me, push up competition then, sit up competition and finally deadlift competition, you in?” Raditz said as Goku looked at him a bit surprised and then nodded.

As Goku and Raditz got in the position Applejack had walked over to check it out. She then smiled and got in the same position with them to the right of Raditz. “Ya guys mahnd ifin' I join in with ya? I am stronger than I look.” Applejack said as Raditz smiled and Goku nodded

“Well I would like to go against the most kids I can.” Goku said as he let her into the competition. As Goku heard someone to his left get to the push up formation he saw it was Flash sentry.

“I hope you don’t mind me entering either. Even though I am not as ripped as you all I still can hold out a bit.” Flash explained as Goku nodded and smiled.

“Once the coach blows the whistle for the runners we start. Once a full minute has passed we end and see the score keep track of your own score. Got it?” Raditz said as Applejack nodded and flash got ready. Goku smiled to see the new people that could be future friends.

As they waited and the other students surrounded them the silence was deafening as then out of nowhere, the whistle sound shot into the air as Goku and Raditz started. Applejack started a nano second before the two saiyans and Flash had started a full second after applejack.

As the kids all cheered to see who would win, as Goku and Radtiz had gotten to 10 and kept going Applejack was slowly moving faster going to 9 as Flash had gotten to 8.

As the time passed 15 seconds they all kept going but slowly Flash started to slow down. As flash had gotten to 13 he started to feel his arms sore up as Goku, Raditz and Applejack kept going. Goku hit 17 as Raditz was keeping up with them. Applejack was always one push up behind.

As Goku was focusing on doing the push ups he sensed something to his left. It was flash. Goku turned his head to see what was going on and noticed that Flash was now going faster, now from nowhere Flash had gotten a energy boost as he pushed up and then went down. Though he was behind he somehow started to move up a bit faster. Seeing this Goku started to push it a bit more, wanting to get Flash to do the same only making Raditz go faster as he thought Goku was trying to show off. Applejack was the only one keeping her pace as she didn’t want to burn out. Goku got 20 as Raditz got 21, Applejack now got to 18 as Raditz and Goku seemed to have focused on one another and tried to best each other. Flash had gotten to 17 as he and Applejack seemed to be neck and neck.

30 seconds have passed as the group kept going, Raditz pushed up and down with all he could as Goku had gotten past Raditz. It seemed that Goku and Raditz both have 27. Applejack was now in last place with 23 as Flash had passed her and got to 25.

It seemed close as Goku and Raditz had been going all out against one another and Flash had kept trying to catch up. Inside Applejack's mind she was counting the seconds that have gone by. “37, 38, 39, 40!” Applejack thought as she now started to push her arms.

Applejack started to go up and down faster as Raditz and Goku saw this, Flash had started to feel the burn out as he slowed down way too fast and was out of the count, he had hit 33 push ups. He sat back and looked at the other contestants of this little makeup challenge and saw how strong they were still going.

After 5 seconds, Applejack had finally hit 35 and kept going knowing how little time she had to try to get the most in. Raditz had kept pushing to be the winner but something within Goku made Goku stronger, Goku was now on 38 as Raditz got to 36.

As the last few seconds started to clock down the trio kept going, wanting to be the best. More and more students seemed to want to know what was going on as the group was now bigger and the Coach of the class had walked toward the group. As his mouth dropped to see that they were going all out Goku and Raditz had seemed to go more and more as Applejack was using a special breathing technique to keep going without getting winded.

At last the final seconds clocked down. The group around them counted together, “FIVE! FOUR, THREE, TWO, ONE!” The kids yelled as the group finally stopped. Applejack breathing heavily as Raditz and Goku have little sweat drops on their heads.

“Hey Kakarot what did you get?” Raditz asked laying on the ground to relax and recover any energy he lost as for Goku he sat down on the ground as he remembered his number

“I got 54, and you Raditz?” Goku asked as Applejack took her hat off and started to use it as a fan to cool herself down.

“I got… 55! Take that Kakarot!” Raditz said as he put a fist up to the air and chuckled. Applejack watching this and Goku smiling.

Goku turned to Applejack and nodded his head up. “And you miss… um sorry I don’t quite know your name.” Goku said as Applejack smiled to see that Raditz's brother wasn’t bothered by her.

“I gawt 47 it’s not much compared ta ya two but it’s still a good number in my book.” Applejack said as she put a thumbs up. “And how about ya Flash what done ya get?” Applejack asked as Goku, Raditz and Applejack looked at Flash.

As Flash looked up and smiled he turned red as he was now embarrassed at his score. “Well you see I just got 33, I was not even close to beating you three, you three are amazing!” Flash said as he sat back and Goku smiled.

“You're not bad yourself but I did notice you sacrifice breathing for speed. Your body won’t work too much if you don’t take the right amounts of breath. Not only that but I can tell you're strong but it takes time to get to where we are.” Goku said as he wanted to give tips to Flash as he saw him as a new friend.

As Raditz sat up he looked to Flash as well, “not only that but you must stay focused, find your own place and stay there no matter what.” Raditz said as Flash understood a bit.

The four stayed sitting for a bit as the group left and then Applejack got up. “Come awn now, we still got sit ups and deadlifts to do. Ahm ready ta kick ya guys butt this time.” Applejack said excitedly.

Goku was first up as Raditz did a roll backwards and got on his feet with the movementum of the roll as Flash had gotten up from resting a bit already.

As the four of them got to the grass they waited for the coach to blow the whistle as the coach was just staring in shock on how fast these kids were. “Excuse me? We kinda want to start, can you blow your whistle already?” Raditz asked as the coach was knocked back into reality and nodded. He grabbed his whistle and blew into it.

As Goku had his hands behind his head helping him sit up, Raditz put his hands in a x shape on his chest, Flash had done the same as Goku as Applejack had them behind her head but she took it a extra step by touching her elbow with the opposite knee every time she went up.

The four started to go at it as Flash seemed to be fine with sit ups. 9 seconds have passed as Goku hit 8 and Raditz hit 9, while flash and Applejack were both at 7. The race was on.

The seconds went by as Goku started to power up a bit as he tried to catch up with Raditz as he slowly passed him, reaching 15. Raditz hit 15 a nano second after Goku. Applejack and Flash seemed to struggle to get past one another. They were now 20 seconds in the competition.

As the four kept going the crowd seemed to be interested to see who would have the most. Sunset watched from a distance. “Hmm, that’s kinda weird. Why are they excited over a group of kids working out? Must be some human thing.” Sunset said as she thought of her next step.

Raditz had kept going as now they were pushing their little teen bodies limit. Applejack and Flash had both passed 20 as Goku and Raditz had gotten up to 28.

The timer was now at 40 seconds. Slowly the teens around counted down. “20, 19! 18!” Shouted the teens but Goku wasn’t focused on the time but more focused on his score.

“Come on, I am at 38 . I think Raditz is at the same. I can’t lose to him this time. Where is my energy boost when I need it!” Goku thought as he did another. Raditz pushed himself as the two brothers didn’t want to lose.

Applejack pushed harder getting to 31 as Flash breathed out on his way down, “33!” As Applejack heard this she got worried not wanting to lose to Flash and be in last as she started to focus more.

15 seconds passed and now they were down to the wire, “FIVE! FOUR! THREE! TWO! ONE! TIME!” A kid with his timer shouted as they all went quiet and the four stopped.

As Goku Raditz and the others layed there Flash took this chance to go first. “I got 28.” Said flash as he was breathing hard.

Applejack sat up in confusion as she could have swore she heard him say 33. “Wait I could 'have sworn ya said 33 a few seconds ago why done it Gone down?” Applejack said as Flash smiled

“Well you see Applejack, I kinda knew you were my opponent. Since we can’t even catch up with them I wanted to make you push yourself out so I can have a small fighting chance to win so during all the things going on through your head I chose to add a bit more stress to make you tire yourself out. Guess it still wasn’t enough that I got you so tired to let me win. Heh…” flash explained as he shrugged.

As Applejack realized that that was a bluff she smiled at Flash, “Well perhaps another day ya can beat me. I gawt 40. Ah done started ta push myself whe-yn ya said 33. Gave me a spook, that was a smart move

As Flash nodded, Raditz spoke up, “ I got 43, and you Kakarot what did you get?” Raditz asked, a bit worried. Goku put his fist to the sky as he laughed a bit.

“I got 50! yes! I won!” Goku cheered as the others around him looked shocked.

“B-but, but how!” Flash asked as Goku sat up and looked at the others.

“I… I don’t know I just got this energy boost. I guess I just didn’t want to lose to my brother again.” Goku said as Raditz scoffed and looked at the sky. Inside though he felt pride.

As Raditz got up first this time he looked around and saw the other kids doing their own work outs and push ups. “It seems we may have finished early.” Raditz said as Goku joined him.

“Yeah no kidding. I guess that gives us free time for a bit. What do you want to do?” Goku asked the others.

Flash got up and started to walk away. “my friends are doing their work outs I will go help them, if you ever want to train just come by and ask.” Flash said as Goku waved and gave a thumbs up.

Applejack looked at Goku and Raditz and grabbed Raditz’s arm caringly, “do ya mind if we Go talk over there?” Applejack asked as Raditz looked and nodded.

“Kakarot me and Applejack will be here if you need something okay.” Raditz called out to his brother as Goku nodded and sat down.

As Goku watched his brother walk away with Applejack he smiled to himself knowing he should give Raditz some time.

As Raditz and Applejack walked out to talk more Rainbow and Rarity saw this from a distance as Rainbow seemed a bit worried for Applejack, “Rainbow Dash are you okay? Usually by now you let your excitement of winning show off now. What’s wrong.” Rarity asked as Rainbow turned to Rarity with fear on her face.

“AJ is in danger Rarity! That’s what’s wrong! That man over there he isn’t normal.” Rainbow said as she pointed at Raditz. As Raditz scratched his nose Rarity didn’t see how he was a threat to Applejack. Sure he was a bit muscular, and a bit taller than the normal teen male, but in all reality he seemed like any other kid with freakishly long hair.

“Darling don’t you think you are a bit paranoid. I mean seriously, wouldn’t he have attacked Applejack by now if he was a threat?” Rarity asked as Rainbow seemed to know the answer.

“No, he wants to wait till they are alone then, and only then would he strike.” Rainbow said as she clenched her fist. Nearby was a tired Sunset who just finished her lap. As she heard this talk coming from Rainbow she started to think.

“I am sorry Rainbow but I doubt he is a bad guy. Sure he looks tired of everyone, but he actually seems to be enjoying talking to Applejack. Not only that but she seems happy too and his younger brother Goku seems to be very friendly, a bit dumb and childish but he seems nice.” Rarity said as Rainbow looked confused.

“Wait I thought his name was Kakarot.” Rainbow said as Rarity shook her head

“No no no I am sure they call him Goku. Or at least that’s what a few people call him… maybe we should ask them.” Rarity said as she was starting to walk to Goku.

Rainbow grabbed Rarity's arm and stopped her, “hey no that’s a horrible idea, we need to keep our distance and get AJ to safety.” Rainbow said as she pulled Rarity back.

“Rainbow Dash! You can’t really be telling me you're afraid of two guys. Can you.” Rarity asked as Rainbow shook her head.

“No I’m not afraid of no one but they are different. I don’t know what but they are not normal. I mean look at their hair, and how tall that Raditz is, not only that but I never seen him take off his belt. I mean he even wears it with his work out clothes isn't that strange?” Rainbow pointed out as Sunset finally got a plan together.

As Rarity was thinking, Sunset boosted her confidence with her past lies and got ready for the worst to come. Before Rarity could respond to Rainbows points Sunset tapped Rainbows shoulder. “Excuse me, but I think I can agree with you. They aren't normal.” Sunset started as Rainbow turned and her eyes went wide as she looked to Rarity with a “SEE!” Expression.

“Yes! I got her on the hook now time to reel her in with fear. I will give out small lies about them being good for their own sake and then I will tell her the major lie. That they just want to get power and use it against anyone to turn friends into enemies. It seems that this school has a lot of friends. The second the other students hear that. No one will want to be even near them. Not only that but I can tell that those two brothers have some troubled history.” Sunset thought to herself as she remembered seeing the two saiyans in the portal. Goku was holding Raditz back for a blast to enter them both and kill them.

“Well if you don’t mind could you tell us? I don’t want my friends to get hurt and one of them is already talking to them.” Rainbow said as she was waiting and Rarity stepped in.

“Wait, you're new to this school, correct?” Rarity asked as Sunset nodded a bit worried. “Then how would you know who they are or how their personalities are?” Rarity asked.

Rainbow looked at Rarity and then at Sunset, “yeah how would we know that you're not just trying to slander their names huh?” Rainbow asked a bit unsure now

“No! I had her! Damn it… okay I can save this just lie and work it up, so this girl Rarity thinks before acting sometimes but Rainbow Dash would jump up if her friends are in trouble. Interesting I can use that later.” Sunset thought as she looked at Goku and saw how he is friendly to everyone. Sunset got an idea. “Well I was at the elementary school they were in. In the first months they were okay but once the year ended all of my friends, all of the people in the school… we all started to distrust one another and my friends left me. That’s why I left. I wanted a new life and my parents let me move out. That’s how I know they are bad news…” Sunset said as she played the victim and started to cry a bit to add onto effect.

Rarity and Rainbow both became quiet as they didn’t want to make her cry more. “Sorry darling I didn’t know they hurt you so bad.” Rarity said as Rainbow nodded.

“It’s fine it happened a long time ago and I don’t want the same thing to happen here, this is a nice school.” Sunset said as Rainbow looked a bit worried for Applejack. “So that girl over there must be her friend. That could be a bad thing if she starts to hang out with the two of them.” Sunset thought as she was quiet and watched.

Rainbow turned to Sunset and asked, “so what do you know about them?” Sunset turned to rainbow and wiped the fake tears away.

“They will first act good and kind to others, making themselves dumb and confused of the world as if they are newborns. Once they get a lot of people as their friends they will then spread rumors and lies on friends making the friends hate one another, never to speak to each other again. That’s how they take over.” Sunset said as Rainbow and Rarity gasped.

Rainbow quickly started to walk to Applejack and Raditz as she seemed to be determined to save her friend before any harm came to her. Rarity followed suit as Sunset smiled evilly as she did a small laugh. “Yes! I got them. I will need to tell a few more and it will spread like wildfires.” Sunset thought as she walked to the benches.

As Applejack and Raditz had been talking Applejack really wanted to become stronger and faster than Rainbow but didn’t know where she would have to meet him. “So where would we meet ifin' we wanna train together?” Applejack asked as she saw rainbow and Rarity walking toward them. Not thinking much of it she turned to Raditz again.

Raditz thought about it as he didn’t want to bring her to his “home”. But he didn’t know any other place, “in all honestly I don’t know do you know a place?” Raditz asked Applejack as she looked to the sky thinking.

“I mean if it’s alright with you. I don’t want to bother you at any time and if Kakarot needs something or I need to do something I don’t want to leave you hanging, you know?” Raditz said as he stumbled a bit with his words

Applejack giggled at his stumbling as she continued to think, “Hmm how about mah house, I live at a farm of apple trees and we can go deep into 'em an train or we can train in the barn.” Applejack said as Raditz nodded.

“Sure your house sounds good. Where is it?” Raditz asked as Applejack was about to say something but a hand was placed on her mouth.

“Hey Applejack we need to do our push ups. Come on And help us!” Rainbow said as she kept her hand on Applejack's mouth. As Rainbow Dash started to push Applejack aside from Raditz he looked a bit confused as he didn’t know what just happened.

“H-hey I still don’t know your address!” Raditz shouted as Rainbow looked at Applejack in shock again as Applejack moved her head from Rainbows hand.

Applejack was just about to say something but Rarity had stepped between the two. “Darling we need to talk like right now. Come on, follow Rainbow.” Rarity whispered as they got Applejack away from Raditz.

Raditz stood there quietly as he stared at the trio. “Should I go after them… I mean if I do what’s the worst thing that could happen they attack me? But I doubt they are even strong enough to beat me… yet again i am in this child body. So maybe I should just wait for Applejack to return. Wait what the hell am I saying I am Raditz, one of the last Saiyans I should not be trying to hang out with any of these wimps. I should be trying to get back to my world. And… and then what let Vegeta kill me? Oh god why am I in this problem…” Raditz thought as he was getting angrier.

“Hey Raditz!” Shouted Goku from the group. “I want to see who can last longer doing a one hand push up come on!” Goku said as he put his left arm to his back and the right arm strong on the ground.

The students around him all whispered or started to murmur on how strong Goku was not even they can do anything close to that and Goku just seemed to barely sweat.

As Raditz looked at Goku and remembered Vegeta and the emperor, Frieza. He thought for a while. “Can vegeta even get to this planet… should… should I tell Kakarot… I probably shouldn’t even be getting close to him. He might become my downfall… but that power this morning. He might be strong enough to beat Vegeta… but I need more proof that he is stronger than I once thought…” Raditz thought as he got a plan set and walked to the group. “Alright brother you want to test me out? Fine let’s see who is the strongest!” Raditz said as he got to the ground and as the kids watched they both got on one hand and started the push ups.

As Applejack was released from Rainbows and Rarity’s hold she seemed upset as she tried to hold it in, “What in tarnation do you two thihnk you are doing? ah was talking to him and y’all start to drag me away? Ya best have a great explanation!” Applejack said as the anger was slowly getting out.

Rarity and Rainbow Dash looked at one another as Rainbow steps up and explains, “well you see AJ, we just saved our friendship. You don’t need to thank me, I know you're grateful.” Rainbow said in her cocky attitude.

Applejack didn’t seem pleased with this answer, “Yall got five seconds ta tell me what the hay she is jawing about before I git angry at ya both.” Applejack responded as Rarity brings Rainbow back and steps to Applejack.

“Applejack darling, I don’t know what connections you have with that man but we must warn you, they are not who they seem to be. They are manipulative people that act innocent until they turn your own friends against you. I can not stress this enough that it would be safer if you didn’t get too close to them.” Rarity explained as Applejack listened and calmed down to think straight.

“So ya both took me away because they are manipulative? They seem so nice though. And how did you get this information?” Applejack asked as Rainbow thought.

“I didn’t catch her name but she said she was in their old school and by the end of the year they had all of their friends fighting one another. You got to believe us.” Rainbow said as Applejack read her expression.

As Applejack was trying to see any signs of lying she sighed as she found none. Meaning that Rainbow told the truth. “I-I didn't know… I guess not everyone is how they seem.” Applejack said as Rainbow wanted to make sure Applejack was 100% on her side.

“Did you see any signs of lying or feel them hiding something while you talked to them?” Rainbow asked as Applejack remembered as she nodded.

“Ther keepin' a secret from everyone except from one another it seems but maybe it’s a good reason or even personal?” Applejack said trying to reason with Rarity and Rainbow Dash.

“No AJ they are hiding the fact of their messed up plan. If I was you I would not get anywhere close to the two of them. It’s just bad news.” Rainbow Dash said as she looked at Applejack.

Applejack looked at Raditz as she didn’t know what too choose. If this is true then Raditz is a bad person to even talk too. But if it’s all lies then she would be hurting someone that seems like he needs more friends.

Applejack looked back at Rainbow, and Rarity as she sighed and stood her ground. “Sorry about this girls, but i think that’s all hack, I am sure those two guys ahr kinda and could become good.” Applejack said as Rainbow and Rarity stared in shock that Applejack would say and do this.

Applejack saw their expression as she thought of a way to show them that she is still their friend. “Look ifin' what ya said is true, ah will come back ta ya and tell ya all but I still your partner, and I won’t let anyone change that in the world. We have been through thick and thin. So don’t worry much for me, not only that but I can handle myself fine.” Applejack said as Rarity and Rainbow nodded.

To make her friends rest easier Applejack walked To them and brought them in for a hug. As they hesitated at first they soon all hugged one another. As Sunset saw this she stayed quiet. “Hmm, perhaps Applejack could be a problem. She didn’t want to leave Raditz alone, and not only that but she didn’t believe that lie. Can she read expressions and lies that well? This could be a problem if so. What should I do…” Sunset thought as she looked at the students around as she thought for her next plan as the group of students behind her were whispering on the lies Sunset had fed them.

As the class was now finished with their outside events they all started to walk inside to do the final event, the deadlift. Raditz looked around for Applejack as he soon spotted her. As he waved to Applejack she looked at him and didn’t wave back. Instead she turned to her friends and acted as if she didn’t see it.

“Huh that’s off… did I say something wrong?” Raditz asked no one in particular as Goku listened.

“Hm? Sorry Raditz I wasn’t paying attention. What did you say?” Goku asked as Raditz looked at Applejack waiting for her to turn around.

“N-nothing… let’s go Kakarot…” Raditz said with a sadden tone in his voice. Goku stared at his older brother as he saw Raditz’s tail slightly droop from its original position.

Goku then looked over to Applejack to see a sad expression on her face. She looked as if she regretted something. “Hm…” thought Goku as he didn’t know what to say or do. Soon he came to the conclusion he would watch both sides to see if he can help and with that he entered the gym once more.

Shadow Crystal Clan Saga! Episode Seven!: The Ruthless energy fights back

As Goku and Raditz sat outside of Celestia's office with wraps and bandages they seemed a bit quieter than usual. There was a long silence until the door opened. As Flash walked out he looked at the two saiyans. “Hey…” was all Flash said as Raditz and Goku both responded in their own ways, Goku responded with a small wave as Raditz responded with a nod of the head.

“Well I am off the hook since I went into the fight trying to protect you both but I don’t think she will be happy with all of this fighting. I guess Rainbow is off the hook too since she came in to help Applejack the video proof shows it.” Flash said as Goku nodded

“I guess that just leaves us right Raditz?” Goku asked as Raditz was in another mood and just scoffed. “Don’t worry about him, he is just upset.” Goku said to Flash as he got up and put his hand to Flash to shake.

As Flash was about to shake it he hesitated as he remembered what Mag said. He then took the hand and shook it as Goku already seemed to be fine. Not only that but a bit stronger than before.

As Goku and Flash let go, the door opened, Celestia was not happy as she looked tired and stressed but she still signaled for Goku and Raditz to come in together.

Raditz entered first since he was just leaning against the wall, as Goku followed second. Celestia didn’t have to say anything as Goku and Raditz walked to the seats and sat down.

“You two did something very bad today. I hope you both know that.” Celestia said as she got to her desk after shutting the door.

Goku was quiet as Raditz spoke, “and what may we have done that was so bad for you to have to talk to all of us?” Raditz asked as Celestia looked at him with an upset face.

“Not only did you two get into a fight on the first day of school but you also beat two people so close to death that in the end you all couldn’t move at the end. This vídeo shows it all to me. So tell me what do you have to say for yourself?” Celestia said as Goku was quiet and Raditz spoke

“You're telling me that you called us here for self defense? Not only that but you have so many witnesses and a video recording that you want to put me and Kakarot in trouble!” Raditz asked Celestia to get up from his seat and slammed his fist to the desk.

Celestia didn’t even flinch as she stared Raditz in the eyes. “The rules here are no fighting, if we let you kids fight there would be fights for even the smallest of things. Lunch spots, books, even small things like who is better at the drum set. Raditz you must understand that all of this isn’t just to annoy you it’s to help you both get through life.” Celestia explained as Raditz just scoffed.

“So tell me Principal, if someone fights me in the real world out there what do I do? Call another adult and wait for help? Or am I allowed to defend myself with little to no problem?” Raditz asked as Goku finally thought now might be a good time to try to calm his brother.

As Goku tried to get his older brother to sit down Celestia spoke with calmness in her tone, “you call the cops. Officers that are there to protect you from danger.” Celestia explained as Raditz shoved his shoulder away from Goku.

“So I must call these cops? What if I am already in danger to the point my life can be taken away!” Raditz pointed out as Celestia sighed and nodded. Goku and Raditz name to get his attention to calm down. He was ignored

“I see where you are going. Look Raditz you are allowed to defend yourself but the thing is that, this school it’s not real life, it’s a place to come and learn, spend time with your friends and get ready for the real world.” Celestia said as Raditz and Goku listened. “Here you don’t have to worry about fights or laws or bills, it's just a school. If you had to worry about that in the past I am truly sorry for you but here we don’t do things that way.” Celestia said as she fixed a pen that fell out of place when Raditz hit the desk.

“So you're telling me this school here readys people for the real world? Well I find this school is lacking in a lot of parts.” Raditz said as Goku tried to pull Raditz back again saying his name again to get Raditz attention. Only to be ignored again.

“What is that supposed to mean?” Celestia asked as she finally seemed to lose a bit of her composer. Raditz pushed Goku back as looked at the Principal.

“I mean that these students aren’t ready for the harshness of life. They are Bullied within their school where it’s supposed to be safe, they are weak. They have to grow thicker skin so they can do better in the real world, you holding them back it only damages their chances at truly succeeding in life!” Raditz said as Celestia listened and then spoke. Goku just sat back seeing how his brother wasn’t going to listen to him or calm down. If it came to blows then he would fight.

“I am not sure what you want me to do. I can’t change society, I can’t do anything to help your point. All I am going to say is that you are both given a warning. Since your both at Sunsets orphanage. I know it sounds unfair. Heck life is always unfair, but it’s not always Whos the strongest but who’s the smartest as well. I know you understand that part. I was there with my own little sister when we were younger but we must do whatever it takes to protect them, just understand where I am coming from and just follow my guidelines. Please…” Celestia said as Raditz looked at Celestia with a softer expression as he seemed to understand something and slowly nod.

“Look, Principal Celestia, we are sorry for what we did but they were coming at us with evil intent.” Goku said as Celestia looked at him.

“Evil intent? May you please explain a bit further?” Celestia asked as Goku nodded and thought.

“When they arrived they mentioned a few things, how they want to put us in check or something and that we will have to follow a man named Sombra. I don’t know who he is but I can say it didn’t sound all good, they even asked me to join their gang.” Goku explained as he remembered part by part. Raditz then continued as he had a bit to add in.

“They were not here to make friends and they used Applejack as a hostage, Wind Striker I think was the guy's name that held Applejack as a hostage ordered the other guy Phoenix to beat me down, if I fought they would have hurt Applejack.” Raditz said as Goku realized something.

“Wait, why didn’t Raditz attack Wind Striker, he was always fast to the gun to attack in the last few battles what stopped him? Was it… was it Applejack? No way, he cares for someone else other than himself or his saiyan pride. That has to be the reason… right? He wouldn’t take a beating for anyone… would he?” Goku thought as Raditz explained that Applejack had used self defense to help him beat Phoenix down.

As Celestia looked at the two kids with a neutral expression as she wrote down some parts. As Raditz and Goku didn’t say anything for five seconds Celestia finished writing. “Thank you for bringing this to my attention. I will inform the police but if they do come after you again come to me.” Celestia said as Goku raised his hand and Celestia looked at him.

“What if they attack us out of school? Are we allowed to fight?” Goku asked as Celestia thought about it and then looked at them both.

“If you must fight, go for it but it is always best to report to the officers. That’s why they are here for us.” Celestia said as Goku nodded and Raditz rolled his eyes

As Raditz sat next to Goku again as Celestia sighed and didn’t want more problems to arise. As Celestia spoke she sounded serious, “today is your only warning I am giving you, if you must fight please do it outside of school. I will not call Ms Shimmer but you two must behave yourselves.” Celestia said as Goku nodded and Raditz looked away.

———————————————————-

Goku and Raditz walked out of the school front doors, Raditz Sighed as he looked around and saw no one outside it seemed people left to do other activities. “What a day…” Raditz said as he turned to Goku.

“Yeah, it nary gets like that all day so don’t stress too much about that.” Said a familiar voice. Raditz and Goku turned to where the voice was coming from and saw Applejack who had a few more bandaids, wrapping and a arm support on her left arm and of course the usual nurse ice bag on her head.

“A-Applejack you're still here?” Raditz asked as Goku and him walked to the cowgirl. As she met them half way she smiled

“Well I wanted to make sure you both were fine..” Applejack said as she smiled at Raditz barely turning a dark shade of red.

Goku looked at them two as he listened to the conversation but then he felt something. A surge of power rose up. Goku turned around and didn’t see anyone but he could sense it coming from the city. “What in the world was that…it felt like ki but… that can’t be” Goku thought as he quickly acted as if he didn’t feel it and focused on the two near him.

“So that was interesting'. Ah nary gawt into a brush before-wr. How do ya two do it? ah could barely keep uhp.” Applejack asked as she looked at Raditz. “So For instahns ya two gawt lick uhp but ya ahr both still standin' hair better than before! ah just' wanna know what’s yo-wr secret”

Raditz looked at Applejack and a small smirk showed. “Well that’s a secret for another day today we might just have you rest. Are you alright? Your arm seems to be hurt.” Raditz said as Applejack nodded. Goku stared at the two but he wouldn’t leave that sudden burst of energy alone his mind was just running too fast. Goku looked past the energy as he remembered what it felt like. Cold and sinister willing to cause pain.

“So mah brother doesn’t wanna give me a ride home do ya wanna walk with me home it is getting' dark an ah don’t want anything' 'happen to' me ” Applejack said as she rubbed the back of her neck and Raditz looked at Applejack and then to Goku seeing him think. He was about to say yes but a thought caught him.

“Wait am I feeling friendship to a random stranger! Saiyans aren't supposed to have friendships! It’s not what we do… but I want to have a walk with her.” Thought Raditz as he turned to his brother, “Hey Kakarot you want to join us? This could have more fighters.” Raditz joked as he laughed. Goku laughed a bit with Raditz

Goku thought about it for a second as he thought of the pros and cons of the situation. He had to think what if Raditz would harm this girl. As he looked at Raditz and sensed something. As Goku looked at this he felt Raditz though strong and hard will not harm Applejack. “Nah Raditz you both should have some alone time you don’t want to look like a babysitter to the world. I wanted to check up on something in the city too. I doubt you want to do that boring human work.” Goku said as Raditz turned to Goku confused

“Kakarot you okay? You sound a bit strange in your wording there…” Raditz asked a bit seriously. As Goku looked toward the city he thought of lying to keep Raditz calm.

“I sensed something over at the city, it might be nothing… but I don’t want to leave it unchecked just in case, we got beat up here today and though we won, they mention someone, Sombra have you heard of him?” Goku asked Applejack as she shook her head

“Not that I know of… RD might know or even Pinkie Pie, they may know since Pinkie knows everyone… supposedly. Why?” Applejack asked as Goku nodded and turned to the city.

“Nothing, you two just enjoy yourselves I got to go check this feeling out. I will see you at the house right Raditz.” Goku said as he looked toward the city and thought how he was going to get there. “You guys don’t happen to have a car do you?” Goku asked Applejack as he chuckled.

Sunset

As Sunset walked in the city toward her new “home” she could help but to think what her plan is now. “I was to come to this place and make it a place for me to rule! To show Celestia she isn’t right all the time! Now with those two things here what can I do! What should I do? Celestia damn it! This was not supposed to happen.” Sunset thought as she finally got to the Canterlot Castle. “I can try to kill them… no that won’t work I have no power. Maybe I can break the school without them or ma-“ Sunset train of thought was broken as she bumped into someone who had a lot of books in front of them and making it all fall.

“Good heavens are you alright miss.” A familiar voice asked as Sunset shook her head and saw a hand out to help the bacon haired girl up. Sunset was about to curse the idiot who was standing in her way until she saw who it was.

“Mrs Book Page?” Sunset asked as the old lady looked at the young woman and looked confused as she pulled her hand back to fix her glasses back onto her face to see clearer.. Her grey white hair as a cloud and her blue eyes stared at Sunset. Upon seeing Sunset she realized she has never seen this kid before.

“Sorry have we met before my memory isn't as good as it once was.” Mrs Book Page asked as Sunset started to grab all the things that fell and she looked at Mrs Book Page. Sunset slowly got on her feet again as she held the books in her arms. Realizing that this Mrs Book Page was from this world and not from her world she started to think of an excuse.

“N-no you just… look like someone I was close with. Sorry. I thought you were an old friend.” Sunset said as she remembered back to Mrs Book Pages last words that were traded between them. “I can't be thinking about her now. I need to keep my head in the game… if i even falter i will lose everything i am working towards!” Sunset thought as she was about to give the books back

“How odd that your friend and I have the same name… and that we look so closely alike. It’s probably my doppelganger hehe. Wait you're the new girl in the Canterlot Castle, I did want to say hello earlier in the morning but you seemed to be in a rush so I thought best against it.” Mrs Book page said as she was putting her hands out for the books Sunset still had. “I wanted to welcome you to the Canterlot castle. And if you need anything or want to talk I am always willing to help. My room is 32 just come by and knock or go to the local library. I usually work there at this time.”

“Thank you for your offer to help me but I think I am best on my o- did you say a library? Is it free?” Sunset asked as she was caught by the word and she then understood why Mrs Book Page had so many books.

“Yes, I am the only person keeping that library up and running if you want you can accompany me there. And yes it’s all free.” Mrs Book Page said as she looked at Sunsets expression and smiled

Sunset looked around and thought of it as she then nodded and the two slowly started to walk to the library as Sunset carried the books all the way.

Goku

Upon getting off the bus Goku sighed and looked around. “Thank goodness Applejack had those dollar bills with her, but I am going to have to pay her back… now back to business where is that energy coming from…” Goku thought as he saw the bus leave.

As Goku looked around he got his plan into action as he closed his eyes to feel the energy he was looking for. As he felt multiple energy forms around him he had a hard time feeling the one he wanted. Sensing the energy of the babies to the elderly in this city he had a hard time finding which one it was. Upon sensing the nearby area he felt a few evil energies but it was very small. Probably a mugging or an attacker so that's where he started.

Goku kept that in mind as he started to walk toward one of the evil energy’s he felt. “Wow this city is huge!” Goku thought as he passed a poster saying “VOTE FOR TIREK HE WILL REK EVIL'' on a nearby wall. People seemed to be walking to their jobs or home. All different ages, dogs and cats that walked around the area. As Goku felt an energy getting closer he saw it was in an alley. Getting ready Goku turned the corner and entered the alley. He saw two officers and a young man picking up the shirt. The officer holding the young man was a bit on the fat side and wore a navy blue uniform and a navy blue hat. The other next to him was scrawny and wore the exact same uniform and hat. The young man hadd Dark grayish indigo hair and gamboge skin color as he had a torn drifter coat and even torn pants.

“Alright low life we need our weekly cut, so cough it up…” the big officer barked as the young man tried to look calm and settle things down.

“Officers, Officers the rent was due next week. I promise i will get your money next monday.” the young man said as he wanted to let the officers relax a bit. He had his hands up and kept his friendly expression up.

“Oh yeah, next monday… that right next monday. I DON’T CARE WHEN THE DATE IS I WANT IT NOW! Capper you have the money don't you buddy?” The fat man yelled at the young man as the scrawny officer saw Goku and tapped his buddy.

“Hey hey we got a watcher…” The scrawny officer spoke as the fat officer looked at Goku and smiled. Quickly letting go of Capper Capper took this advantage to step away from the officers.

“Hi kid, is there something I can help you with? Any problems you have seen or heard of?” the officer said as he walked up to Goku.

Capper, looking a bit worried for the kid, thought it might be best to run, but he knew better. “Yeah i heard a problem, it seems that it's right here. What are you doing to that young man?” Goku asked as the officers didn't seem to worry at all.

“Well you see this is our friend and he owns us some money you know he was drinking and having a bit too much fun this weekend… right Capper?” The scrawny officer asked Capper as he wrapped his arm around Cappers neck.

With a quick nod Goku sensed the negative energy coming from these two officers. “Well why are you threatening him? Hmm. friends don't do that to friends…” Goku stated as the officer stepped back. Before the officer could respond Goku charged him and punched the Officer in the gut and then kicked him in the side of the face. The kick made the officer stumble to the wall and hit it hard knocking him out

As Capper and the other officer saw this the second officer grabbed his gun and held Capper as a hostage. “You were both shot for resisting arrest!” The officer shouted as Capper panicked and didn't know what to say to calm the officer down.

“Really because i know that before you pull that trigger i will have gotten that young man away from you and kicked you in the face!” Goku said as he charged into an energy blast in his hand.

The officer, not seeing the energy blast, started to step away from Goku and kept the young man as a hostage. This was what Goku wanted, pushing all the energy blast on the ground he used the energy to boost his speed and had his right foot out. Before the officer could react the kick made contact and the officer was knocked out before the gun even went off. Capper fell to the side as he quickly got up and put his back to the wall as Goku landed on both his feet.

“How could you be an officer and threaten the people you swore to protect… it's sad. As Goku turned around he saw Capper afraid and shaking a bit but soon got his bravado back. “Are you Okay sir?” Goku asked as he looked a capper

“M-me? Yes I have been fine. I am always fine and thanks for your help.” Capper said as he fixed his hair and went into his drifter jacket and pulled out a 100 dollar bill. “Here is your reward for helping me hero.” Capper said as he wanted this to move on and so he could leave before the officers recovered.

Goku looked at the cash and shook his head. “Sorry but i don't want your money… i have a question actually if you can help me with that that would be good.” Goku explained as Capper nodded and gladly put his money in his pocket.

“Alright shoot kid i know most things about this city. Best parks, best places for mexican food or even Zebron Food.” Capper said as he looked around and then looked back at Goku.

“Alright so have you seen anything evil or felt anything evil around the city? Anything at all?” Goku asked as he saw Capper think and put his hand on his head.

“Yes actually. It was near a um japanese place where they train. It was like going into a freezer and feeling as if hope was lost… why kid?”Capper said as he looked at Goku and Goku was deep in thought

“Do you mean a dojo?” Goku asked as Capper nodded.

“Yeah it is nearby the Yak mall. You can't miss it, it's huge. So is that all you need?” Capper asked as Goku nodded.

“Thanks, um sorry i don't think i got your name. My name is Son Goku, what's yours?” Goku asked as he put his hand out for Capper to shake. Capper looked at the hand as he was unsure about this gesture.

“Um… names Capper, Capper Dapperpaws. Nice to meet you Son Goku…” Capper said as he started to think to himself. “Never in my life have I ever met a stranger that treated me like a normal human. I mostly get glares and am told to go die in a hole… stuff like that but yet there is this kid here shaking my hand and smiling… poor kid won't survive in the streets a day.”

“Nice to meet you Capper, I have to go now, thank you for your help. If i need help i will always try to come find you.” Goku said as Capper smirked and chuckled a bit.

“Alright Goku but next time I might need a bit of money for the information.” Capper said as he waved goodbye to Goku. As Goku turned the corner he waited a few seconds and then proceeded to steal the items of the officers and even handcuff them together and throw the keys away.

Goku started to head to this Yak mall as he had to stop at some places and ask for directions. Through an hour and twenty minutes of asking and following orders he finally found the mall. As Goku started to walk toward the mall and started to try to sense the energy then he felt a spike nearby. As the cold feeling returned he tracked it and started to run that way. “This power level is high! This can’t be good if this is sombra we may be in trouble.” Goku thought as he ran toward the energy

Raditz

As Applejack and Raditz walked alone they were quiet at first. Neither spoke a word or breathed too hard. Raditz’s tail stood as still as possible and Applejack’s hat stayed up.

Walking by one another Raditz thought to himself, “why am I doing this! It’s not like a saiyan to want to spend his free time walking with a person he just met that day! I swear this is Kakarot fault… somehow!”

Applejack thought to herself as well but for a different reason. “Ah don’t know hookah but ah 'have thug feeling' 'is hiding' something'. Is 'e okay with me an 'im walkin'. 'e looks okay but guys could look cool under pressyhaw. So what’s goin' through his head. Ah hope 'e isn’t upset at me”

Overthinking the problem at hand Applejack started to walk slower and Raditz noticed this. “Um hey Applejack are you okay?” Raditz asked as he stopped and looked at her.

As Applejack snapped out of it she looked at him and responded with a quick, “Nope Ahm good!” She scrunched her face and looked around as she had just lied. Raditz not knowing this was her habit for lying didn't say anything at first

“Um alright then wanna continued our walk?” Raditz asked as he saw her expression and then looked at her eyes.

“Y-yes please.” Applejack responded as she didn’t look at him at all. Raditz noticed this.

“Ah damn it… did I do something? What was it… maybe asking a woman to move is a bad thing… but how else was I supposed to get her to keep walking she did say her farm is a bit away.” Raditz thought as he looked at applejack.

“What should I do? I feel guilty and it’s not leaving. Maybe I should apologize for lying. I made things worse for us didn’t I! But he has a secret too I can feel it… is it why he is so tough?” Applejack asked herself in thought as she looked at Raditz and noticed he looked a bit guilty

Radtiz just looked to the evening sky as he saw the sun setting in the distance and then saw the stars slowly coming out. “Raditz?” Applejack said next to him as she had gotten his attention again.

As Radtiz looked at her he asked, “hm?” As he didn’t know how to talk to other people too well when he felt a bit guilty.

“You okay with me? like you okay walkin' home with me and eve-yn jawing at me?” Applejack asked as she looked at Raditz.

“Yeah I don’t mind doing this. I gotta protect the people that helped me too so I don’t mind at all.” Raditz said as he smiled “what the hell am I saying I do mind don’t I! I am a saiyan not a babysitter but… I do like spending time with her…” Raditz quickly thought to himself as Applejack nodded and put a hand on his back.

“Ah know guys ahr allers so quiet an stubborn t' tawk to' some teams but in all honestly ahm 'appy ya ahr hair. Eve-yn fin' we're not jawing at each other, eend ahm sorry for lying' to ya. Ah fill that ah done made things awkward for both of us eend ah don’t wanna ruin this friendship” Applejack said as she smiled and felt a weight leave her soul. She felt Raditz body give a small shiver

“Thanks Applejack… so what's that your lying face, because in all honesty it was kinda funny.” Raditz jokes as Applejack smirked and punched his arm playfully.

“Yeah ya jerk or is so what” Applejack said as she smiled at him. Raditz looked at her and then felt something within himself as he felt his heart bump a bit faster.

Raditz 'face slowly turned red as he felt the need to be closer to Applejack. “What is this feeling! It’s friendship right. It has to be. But why did I never feel this before, with Vegeta and nappa or even mom or dad or Turles… I- oh for the love of god stop overthinking it and enjoy it. I had a long few weeks. I think this is a good reward.” Raditz finally thought as he and Applejack slowly started to walk again and soon they started to speak to one another about their day and other things

Goku

As Goku ran past people and towards the energy he felt the power level get stronger and stronger. He remembered the time he and z warriors fought against demon king piccolo and Piccolo Jr. he knew how it felt to go against them barely making it to the winning circle both times and having a broken body at the end. Goku shook his head and focused on finding the energy.

As Goku finally ran to the energy source he realized it was within a Dojo. Staring at the title of the Dojo “Shadow Crystal clan”, “Another clan? Will it be like the demon clan or the Crane school?” Goku asked no one in particular.

Goku looked around and slowly walked to the dojo and opened the door. Entering the Dojo he sees on the wall their mascot, it was two yellow eyes with smoke behind them. Feeling a shiver go down his back Goku ignores it and walks inside the dojo.

Hearing the attacks of the students in unison Goku knew they were well in class, before stepping deeper Goku saw the mat and removed his running shoes and looked around. Seeing the sensei in the front of the class and seeing the students around the place Goku would have thought it was a normal Dojo until the sensei saw him.

“Class… we have a visitor.” the sensei said as he stopped the class and they all turned around and bowed at Goku. Upon seeing the students' faces Goku saw two very familiar faces. Wind Striker and Phoenix stared at Goku and quickly got up from the bow and both started to walk to Goku.

As Goku got into his stance he prepared for a confrontation, “Wind Striker! Phoenix stand down! This is a guest to the dojo not a enemy!” The sensei commanded as the two stopped and turned to the sensei.

“This punk was one of the brothers that beat us up Sensei! He is one of the brothers that attacked us and didn't listen to the power of the Shadow Crystal clan!” Wind Striker shouted as the Sensei stood and stared at Goku.

I am well aware of that and seeing by the few cuts and small wounds he has it seems that you two barely did any damage to him at all… so tell me did you two beat them as easy as you two said?” The sensei asked with venom in his tone; he didn't sound pleased as the two kids both panicked and bowed.

“Y-yes he was badly beaten along with their friends and his own brother! The video should prove that for us.” Phoenix said as he did not dare to look up. Goku watching this decided to get in the end of it.

“Hey, I have a question!” Goku stated as everyone looked at him, “Who here has had the power to power up? I sensed your energy from high school… and I can tell your intentions are not good…” Goku said as now the Sensei seemed surprised that a small kid would dare come to the home of a beast way stronger than this kid, but instead of answering the question he asked one.

“You are very well trained in fighting styles if you're able to beat my second and third champions… Tell me who taught you?” the sensei asked as Goku didn't respond at first and then chose his words carefully.

“An old friend from a far place, why?” Goku asked as he remembered Master Roshi and Krillin. The sensei saw the expression Goku had and he slowly walked up toward Goku. Goku still staring at the man didn't flinch or move, he stared into the man to see what his next move will be.

“I can tell that your old “friend” is no longer here with us. Your face tells me all I need to know… so tell me why don't you join us. Let us make you a new family and leave a legacy many will remember for years to come.” The sensei said as the students seemed shocked.

Goku didn't move at all, he just stared at the old man, “You think i will leave the people that actually have a heart and care for others then you're dead wrong… i can tell that all these students were taught that you have to be ruthless and cruel to have things in your lives but i met men and students like you before.” Goku said as the Sensei nodded and stepped back to the front of the class.

“You want to know where that powerful energy came from right?” The sensei asked as Goku just nodded and looked around. Trying to sense the energy he felt it nearby, “Well you are going to meet him… Sombra let's test your power against this kid now shall we?” the sensei asked as a student slowly got up.

“Yes Sensei Cobra… should i beat him to a bloody pulp or just test his strength?” The Student asked Sensei Cobra.

“Show him a taste of your power Sombra.., remember we don't want to kill him we want him to bring his brother too…” Sensei Cobra explained as Sombra nodded as turned to his opponent. Goku started now sensing thisengery was what he was searching for.

“We don't have to do this. I came here to try to help you turn good. Please we don't have to fight. There is a better way than being ruthless and cruel. I can show you that way I helped people before.” Goku explained as he saw Sombra walking toward him.

“Sadly it's too late for me.” Were the only things Sombra said as he then roared out and shot his energy up. Goku looked at this sudden burst of energy and knew there was no chance to change his mind.

Sunset

Sunset and Mrs Book Page walked down the sidewalk as Sunset spoke, “But I don't understand why you guys went into a war that could have destroyed the world. And why take the males us women can be strong.” Sunset said as Mrs Book Page only shrugged.

“We are very protective about small things Sunset, we all have different goals and ideas and we even disagree on that. As for taking the males it's because the world believes that females couldn't go into war yet and should be at home treating the kids and raising them. I didn't have any so i was mostly alone at home cleaning and thinking of the man of my life.” Mrs Book Page responded as she opened the door at the back of the library and let Sunset enter first.

“Man? You mean you were married?” Sunset asked as she entered and Mrs Book Page nodded as she followed behind. “Oh does he work here in the library or does he work somewhere else?” Sunset asked as a sad expression took over Mrs.

“Sadly he never returned from the war, he had been one of the first people to enter it and go into the battlefield… I rather not speak of this here you wanted to see our worlds and here we are. If you need any help on finding a book you can always ask me.” Mrs Book Page said in a caring tone, the same caring tone that Sunset remembered her version of Mrs Book Page.

“Thank you for letting me come here and I am sorry for your loss.” Sunset said as Mrs Book Page gave a little nod and smile.

“Now don't stand there and wait. There is so much you can learn here. Enjoy yourself.” Mrs Book Page said as she slowly walked to behind the counter and started to rent out some books for the people that were already in.

Sunset gave a small nod back and started to walk in the halls of the bookshelves as she found a subject that caught her eye: Equestrion history. As sunset grabbed it she was about to pull it but felt it still stay as if someone else was pulling the book. Sunset pulled again as the book was pulled back and upon pulling it one last time Sunset won the tug of war and fell back, until realizing who the other person was pulling it.

“Oh my god Sunset are you okay!” Flash said in a quiet whisper and ran around to help the baconed hair girl up. As Sunset was back on her feet she heard Flash say, “I am so sorry i didn't mean to do that i just really need that book so i can study. Mag doesn't want to help me because i jumped into a fight that i shouldn't have… so i guess i am on my own on this one heh.” Flash whispered as Sunset nodded

“Ah it's fine Flash, here have it i can try to find another one or another book to read.” Sunset said as she put her hand out to let Flash take it.

“Thanks but why are you reading this? Are you doing the same work I am?”Flash asked as Sunset just nodded quickly to respond. “Well then you should join me. That way it will be easier and faster to finish and i dont think your mad at me for jumping into that fight so that's a bonus.” Flash said as Sunset thought of the idea.

“Sounds good, where do you want to sit and before you ask no i don't know much of our history, i used to fall asleep in my class alot so i am pretty behind on the historical facts.” Sunset lied as she wanted to make it easier for others to believe why she was reading so much history.

“Oh thats fine, i just didn't pay attention before i just played games in my class or just flat out blanked out but with you i think i should be fine paying attention with this subject now.” Flash said as he walked to a nearby table and put his bag down and sat down on the chair.

As Sunset saw the other chair she sat down in it and Flash opened the book and went into the fifth chapter. “So tell me did i look good fighting or was i just bad i can't tell i was mostly getting my butt handed to me.” Flash asked in a cocky attitude and Sunset smirked

“You were bad, I think those guys hit you a bit too hard though it seems you got dumber than before.” Sunset said playfully as she punched Flashs arm and Flash winced a bit but both made a small laugh.

Mrs Book Page seeing this a bit away smiled at the two kids as she thought those two would be a great couple. Stamping another book out to a kid as she decides to keep the library open a bit longer.

Sunset pulled out some paper and folded it the same way Flash did as Flash had gone a bit quiet, “Hey Flash you okay? You got quiet.” Sunset asked as Flash got out of his train of thought and nodded.

“Yes I am good just thinking about Mag, recently she has been acting a bit off, and now I think she hates me because she didn't want to help me with my work. I don't blame her, I would blame me too. It just sucks you know I hate being on people's badsides. Same with the two brothers I met today. They seem like nice guys but I recently heard rumors of them. That they ruined friendships in other highschools that they ruled it like it was a kingdom for them to rule and that they bullied anyone they wanted… i don't see that happening here but i am not sure. What do you think?” Flash asked Sunset as she saw Flash's true colors, a man trying to be the best but slowly failing because of negativity.

“I just think you have a great heart but dont know when to stop caring for people you shouldn't. People who are toxic will hurt you people who are negative will always bring you down i say you should just listen to your own heart and be who you want to be” Sunset said as Flash and her smiled at one another.

“Alright thanks Sunset… now lets get this work done.” Flash said as he opened the book and together they read.

Raditz

The apple farm was quiet as the chirping of birds slowly went to bed, the insects came out to feed. The sky was dark as the moon was half full and two people were walking and laughing on the dirt road, “and then Big Mac fell over the table and all the pies fell on us!” Applejack laughed as Raditz smiled and chuckled.

“What did you three do after that?” Raditz asked as he wanted to hear the rest of the story. Applejack seemed to have a great time on this walk and Raditz realized he was too. It was strange for the Saiyan but he didnt put too much thought into it as his mother would take him for walks around the low class area when he was younger.

“Granny came in eend saw thuh disaster we done made and we all heard her say, "ah im gettin' ta ole for this." As she done walked out we all laughed and directly cleaned uhp our mess.” Applejack said as she was walking, upon taking the next step she stepped on a rock and her boot went to the side. As she fell Raditz had caught her since he was on the side she was falling towards.

“Woah you okay there Applejack?” Raditz asked as he looked down at her and she looked up at him for a second Raditz felt his heart stop as he saw her eyes, before he could say or do anything a light shined on them as Big Mac was about to go searching for his sister in his car.

“Hey AJ, what in tarnation are ya doing!” Big Mac asked as AJ didnt know how to respond the position they were in was bad not only that but she didnt want to let Big Mac see Raditz, “You, ya are the idiot that had brought my sister into that brawl at the school arnt ya?” Big Mac asked as Raditz looked back and forth.

“Big Mac Wait ah kay-yun explain ah was jus' gettin' company to walk me home thats all ah swear its nuthin else!” Applejack tried to explain to her older brother as he wasnt listening to any of this.

“AJ get in the truck. Now.” Big Mac ordered his little sister, before Applejack could protest Big Mac repeated the word “NOW!” in a harder tone.

Raditz stared at Applejack looking at the two and he nodded to Applejack as he didnt want to hurt her brother but wouldnt feel too bad if he did, “Alright now i know i am sick, i dont want to hurt her brother for what reason? Why do i care for others feelings. Especially hers and kakarots. Damn it this whole place is making me weak.” Raditz thought as Applejack had gotten into the truck and didnt say anything just stared outside.

“Alright listen to me and listen well ah dont want you anywhere near my little sister, i know guys your type, your brutes that can’t think for themselves and would turn tail and hide. You fight because you think its cool to fight and thats just wrong, so hear my words and dont even dare think of going near Applejack got it?” Big Mac said as Raditz was quiet until he finished.

“Are you done? Look she is just a friend, I just walked her home and that was that, i cant believe you even left her at the school by herself dont you care for her at all?” Raditz said as Big Mac scoffed.

“Ah left her because she said she was going to catch up with some friends, so i came home and waited for a message back only ta find ya and her holding one another.” Big Mac said as Raditz and him were at the edge of punching it out.

As Big Mac took a step to Raditz, as he had his fist clenched, “Dont punch him Raditz he is just acting tough, there is no way in hell he will punch me…” Raditz thought as he saw Big Mac face to face both being tall and muscular.

“Ya better start walking now or else.” Big Mac threatened as Raditz scoffed and smirked

“Or else what Mac?” Raditz asked as he just looked him in the eye, Applejack in the car was now worried there will be a all out brawl.

As Raditz was about to speak again he felt a hard punch on his stomach, falling to one knee and holding onto his stomach he felt the knee of Big Mac hit him right in the face as he fell back. As Big Mac thought that was that he started to walk away from the wounded Raditz, “h-hey… dont you dare ignore me…” Raditz said as he stood up again though a bit winded and bleeding through his lip he wiped it away.

Big Mac turned around a bit shocked and sighed as he now knew this man can take a few hits and will most likely fight back now. “Fine lets get this over with.” Big Mac said as he walked to Raditz. Throwing a punch at Raditz the Saiyan grabbed it with his fist and held it there.

“If this is the best you can do then i am sorry but your only going to get a few good hits in. Now listen, i am going to be nice and just walk away but you are not to get Applejack in trouble now alright…” Raditz said as he “why am i caring. Why am i not beating the everlasting shit out of this kid, why am i worried for a girl i just met.”

Big Mac threw another punch and that made contact to Raditz chin, at first Big Mac smiled and Applejack closed her eyes but soon the Apple brother and sister saw Raditz slowly move his face back and even smile. “I have to admit your punches are hard and could do alot of damage, but luckly for me I think you need more speed in your punch to do enough to hurt me. So how about we end this here and go our separate paths… i brought Applejack home safely might i add and you gotta hit me three times.” Raditz said as he went into his mind and thought again, “Am i becoming weak? It… It cant be… I am Raditz son of Barock. I am a ruthless saiyan that was born to fight and kill. Then why do i care for how Applejack sees me. Damn it its all Kakarot's fault”

As Raditz pushed Big Mac back he sighed and turned around as he started to walk toward the exit of the apple farm leaving the siblings to their own thoughts. As Applejack exited the car she went next to Big Mac as he was looking at his fist, no one had ever caught his fist or received a hit to the head and still been fine with only a few bruises. “now hooaah done ya 'ave t' gitty-up an do that! 'e done squat wrong!” Applejack asked as Big Mac sighed

“Just get in the truck AJ.” was all Big Mac said as he turned away and walked to the car leaving Applejack alone to see Raditz walk off toward the city.

Raditz on the other hand was deep in thought as he was still trying to figure it out. “Why… whats wrong with me why do i care for a human that cant even shoot a energy blast to a wall? Why do i feel happy being near her and why do i think her view on me matters… i am just acting! Thats it i am getting their trust and soon i will back stab them all and reconnect to the others… right?” Raditz thought as he turned to the Apple trees he was leaving as he thought. “No… no its not.” Raditz thought as he closed his eyes and flew into the air and headed to the orphanage.

Goku

As Goku got punched he managed to blocked the hit with his arms forming a X. The Punch sending him back a few feet he charged up his energy getting ready for the fight ahead of him. Seeing Sombra charging at Goku he jumped back and barely missed the punch. Goku landed back on his feet and went into the attack as he started to throw punches back at Sombra. As Goku punched he realized that sombra was just blocking them all with the palm of his left hand. Throwing a punch at Sombras face Sombra grabbed Gokus wrist and slowly started to crush it.

“AHH”Goku yelled as Sombra chuckled at first and then felt a sudden heat at his chest. Upon looking down he saw a energy blast charging up as everyone in the Dojo looked in shock.

“Sombra DODGE!” Sensei Cobra shouted as Goku yelled and blasted Sombra before he could react. When the blast hit Sombra in the gut he let go of Gokus arm and Goku charged into the smoke as he could sense Sombras energy still.

Sombra being blinded by the smoke and winded couldnt see where Gokus next attacks were going to be at as he felt a kick to his side and a punch on his left. A punch to the face and then another to the back of his knee. All these punches had alot of force as Goku wanted to make his attacks count. As the smoke started to leave Sombra could start to see the outline of Goku as he proceeded to grab Gokus leg and bring his elbow down to Gokus knee. Goku grunted in pain but kept got free of the hold Sombra had.

“Damn none of my attacks are doing anything! What do i do? THE KAMEHAMEHA! That could be enough but i dont want to kill him i just want to damage him to the point where he cant fight.” Goku thought as he saw Sombra do something. As Sombra put his hands up Goku felt his ki rising and soon saw two small red energy balls forming in Sombras hands. “Wait! What!” Goku shouted as Sombra chucked them at Goku.

Goku grabbed the first ball not wanting to hit it anywhere since innocents were near the mall and the students were still watching the fight. Being pushed back Goku saw the second one coming for him. Thinking on his feet Goku yelled as he shot a energy blast point blank at Sombras first ball and before he could shoot another it hit him directly on the chest. Though not burning his clothes it went into Goku and effected him there as Goku went flying to the wall and hit it hard with a thud.

The students cheered their leader as Sombra smirked and released the little breath he had left. “Good job Sombra good job. I knew that kid never had a chance.” Sensei Cobra walked to Sombra as he clapped.

Nodding Sombra smiled, “Too bad he fell fast, i wanted a longer fight than that.” Sombra said as the students around him asked if he could show them how to do all the things he did. As Sombra was getting the attention he wanted he failed to notice Goku getting back up on his feet.

“D-Dang his attacks are strong… I dont know if i should stay and fight or go tell raditz about this guy. Raditz wont even be close to this monsters attacks…” Goku thought as he slowly started to limping to the door trying to get to the exit.

Wind Striker noticed this and was about to bring Goku back in for round two Sombra put his hand on Wind Strikers shoulder and shook his head. “I got this.” Was all Sombra said as he walked to the weakened Goku.

As Goku got the door open he felt a hand on his shoulder as he turned around and saw Sombra. “Here let me help you with that. Hope your time here in the Dojo was good i think its time for you to leave.” Sombra said as Goku was confused.

“W-what” Goku asked as he turned to Sombra and saw the energy blast that was now point blank to his chest. “W-wait!” Goku started but before he could continue Sombra blasted him. Though the blast was hard it didn't go through Goku and more exploded in front of him it still sent him flying. Goku hit the glass railing so hard it broke and he fell from the second story to the first

Fluttershy and Rainbow were both walking toward the exit of the mall as the mall was soon to close for the night. “Come on Flutters tell me i was cool today or was I awesome!” Rainbow asked Fluttershy as Fluttershy happily rolled her eyes and nodded.

“HA I knew it. I still got it. Aren't you lucky to have me as your best friend Rainbow Dash everywhere you go?” Rainbow asked Fluttershy as she took a drink of the soda she had bought.

“Yes but i do feel worried for Applejack, her brother is very protective and i think Applejack is good friends with that Radtiz guy.” Fluttershy said as Rainbow spit the soda out and looked at Fluttershy

“Your kidding me right! Those two guys are weird and trouble! We wouldnt have had to fight if they were not at the school! I say that they could leave the school.” Rainbow started as she coughed the last of the soda out. Fluttershy was about to ask a question but Rainbow already knew it. “And no i didnt jump into the fight to help the two brothers i jumped in to help Applejack, she shouldnt have gotten into their business. If the shadow crystal clan had beef with the two brothers Applejack shouldnt have gotten involved.”

As Rainbow finished Fluttershy thought about it as she soon nodded, “ I guess that makes sense but-” Fluttershy started but the a sudden loud explosion from above them got their attention as they saw someone falling from the edge of the railing and land with a hard thump.

“HOLY SHIT!” Rainbow shouted as she and Fluttershy ran to the guy that had just fallen over the edge. Upon reaching the body Rainbow knew exactly who this person was by the jacket they were wearing. “Oh great you even mention them and they will jump off a edge. Where is this idiots brother.” Rainbow said as Fluttershy gasps and ran to Gokus side.

As Gokus had landed on his right side Fluttershy quickly ran to his aid and started to look at Gokus unocnsious body. “Hes alive...R-R-Rainbow Hes- hes hurt!” Fluttershy said as she had her fingers on his neck feeling his pulse as Rainbow sighed.

“I mean yeah he just fell off the edge of a second story of this place. How the hell is he even alive i mean look at him he seems like he should have hit the ground and died.” Rainbow said as Fluttershy started to feel her anxiety kicking in.

“Rainbow we need a ambulence!” Fluttershy said to Rainbow as Rainbow looked at the place where Goku fell. “Rainbow PLEASE!” Fluttershy yelled as Rainbow looked back down to her.

“Look Fluttershy i dont think we should get involved with this. It can be dangerous for us! I mean seriously the shadow crystal clan lives right above us! We should leave let someone else help him.” Rainbow said as Fluttershy shook her head and seemed upset

“N-NO who here will help him! We dont know if we are the last people here or if anyone else will help him! Please Rainbow just do it he can die in my hands!” Fluttershy shouted as she started to feel a tear crawl down her face.

Rainbow crossed her arms and shook her head. “ No flutters we need to leave now i wont get you into danger too. I can protect myself but you its a different story!” Rainbow said as she turned away and looked around.

“Rainbow?” Fluttershy said as she was now crying, Rainbow turned her head to see Fluttershy and saw her puppy eyes.

“Oh no No. stop with the puppy eyes… it doesnt work on me so just stop…” Rainbow said as she had closed her eyes and opened them again. Seeing Fluttershy’s puppy eyes Rainbow felt the guilt of making her friend use them weight on her. “ Stop Fluttershy STOP. it wont work on me!” Rainbow said until she saw Fluttershy start to cry. “God...damnit Flutters FINE i will call a stupid ambulance…” Rainbow said finally giving in as Fluttershy smiled

As Rainbow started to call the Ambulance Fluttershy noticed something. Fluttershy started to observe the rest of Gokus body and at his tail bone was a brown monkey tail laying on the ground as it didnt move. “Rainbow?” Fluttershy said as Rainbow groaned.

“Dont tell me he died.” Rainbow said as she turned around and saw what Fluttershy was pointing at as Rainbow saw the monkey tail as well.

“We don't grow monkey tails do we?” Asked fluttershy

Sunset

As Sunset and Flash both waved goodbye Sunset smiled as she held her backpack. “So I take it you and that young man are a thing?” Mrs Book Page asked as she walked near Sunset

Sunset jumped a bit but then relaxed as she looked at the librarian. “W-what! No we arnt a thing, we are just friends, I don’t even have time to be a thing with others pon- people. I have a mission and a cause.” Sunset said as Mrs Book Page didn’t believe her.

“Do you want to know what I think?” Mrs Book Page asked as Sunset put a book back on the shelf only to grab another nearby book.

“I don’t have a choice do I?” Sunset asked as she read the title of the book and shook her head and put it back as she looked for another.

“If you ask me, you shouldn’t let young love go away from you. You might think “I will have all the time in the world” but take it from this old fossil, love dimmers away once you get older. It’s better to find it now then later because no one will want to have a relationship with a wise old woman.” Mrs Book Page said as she turned to Sunset and noticed Sunset stopped.

“And if they are already taken then what? And if my own goals are more important what do I do…” Sunset asked as Mrs Book Page smiled as she knew she gotten through to Sunset.

“Believe me when I say that love is the most important thing in life, some people might not need it and some live off of love, you will have to choose what is the best outcome for you. Love or your own work. And if that young man is taken then you can try to wait or you can get up and look for a better man. One that will treat you right.” Mrs Book Page finishes as she walked passed Sunset.

As Sunset looked at Mrs Book Page she was reminded that the other Mrs Book Page from equestria had no kids or lover but had many stories Sunset chose not to listen to. Sunset pushed the book back into its place and walked to Mrs Book Page. “You wouldn’t happen to have any nice romantic stories would you?” Sunset asked as Mrs Book Page looked at Sunset with a smile.

“Well it is pretty slow tonight, not many people around here tonight like usual, if you want you can help me and for your help I will tell you a few stories from this old book.” Mrs Book Page said as Sunset smiled and nodded

Walking around the desk she grabbed kart that was full with books and looked at Mrs Book Page again. “So where do we put these books?” Sunset asked as Mrs Book Page walked to her.

Author's Note

Hey guys it’s me Gamer, sorry for the super long wait on the story, I was planning to try to write the whole saga at first but then realized it might take a bit too long, if you guys are willing to wait for the whole saga to be done please tell me in the comments below and tell me what you think of the story so far! Should I edit anything or should I even change something. Have a merry Christmas and a happy New Years we all got through 2020 together!

A new version

As all good things go they must end one day, but this is not that. Sometimes you need a few years to grow and I believe that my skills as a story writer have grown exponentially. So I was thinking, “hey why not rewrite your very first fanfic.” And I am doing just that! I will continue the story of Raditz and Son Goku one more, it will be long and hard but I have a story plan now! I also will have better writing and even some new events to take place to make the story run smoother! You can read chapter one right now under DRAGON BALL: EQUESTRIA FRIENDS!